Harry Wohlstein–Abogado y escritor judío costarricense/Costa Rican Jewish Lawyer and Writer–“Piedra sobre piedra”/”Stone on Top of Stone”–Fragmento de la novela sobre la vida del padre del autor, quien fue sobreviviente del Holocausto/Excerpt from the novel about the life of the author’s father, who was a Holocaust survivor

Harry Wohlstein

____________________________________

Harry Wohlstein Rubinstein nació en San José, Costa Rica el 17 de septiembre de 1946. Es hijo de emigrantes pues su padre era austriaco y su madre polaca. Llegaron a Costa Rica huyendo de los horrores de la Segunda Guerra mundial.
Abogado, editor, escritor, docente y un enamorado del desarrollo ambiental sostenible, ha desempeñado diversos cargos en la administración pública costarricense, como ministro de Gobernación y Seguridad Pública en la administración de Rodrigo Carazo Odio, presidente de la Dirección Nacional de Comunicaciones, del Consejo Nacional de Migración.
Es autor de diversas novelas, cuentos y artículos de opinión para diferentes revistas y periódicos dEste viernes 27 de setiembre a las 7 pm por Zoom nos acompañará en nuestra reunión virtual.
Harry Wohlstein @harrywohlstein
#piedrasobrepiedra #harrywohlstein #lecturaextraordinaria #clubdelecturasc

____________________________________________

Harry Wohlstein Rubinstein was born in San José, Costa Rica, on September 17, 1946. He is the son of immigrants; his father was Austrian and his mother Polish. They arrived in Costa Rica fleeing the horrors of World War II.
A lawyer, editor, writer, teacher, and passionate advocate for sustainable environmental development, he has held various positions in the Costa Rican public administration, including Minister of the Interior and Public Security under Rodrigo Carazo Odio, President of the National Communications Directorate, and President of the National Migration Council.
He is the author of several novels, short stories, and opinion pieces for various magazines and newspapers in his country. @harrywohlstein
#piedrasobrepiedra #harrywohlstein #lecturaextraordinaria #clubdelecturasc

_________________________________________________

El arte de la tapa por Ileana Piszk/Cover Art by Ileana Piszk

_____________________________________

“Poco a poco” … “el tiempo corre” como le había dicho Josef a Rudolf, todo pasa. Evidentemente, el tiempo se convirtió en la mejor medicina. El establecimiento de la vergonzosa Comisión y su resolución recomendando expulsar a la mayoría de los investigados, no fue ejecutada por la administración del Dr. Rafael Ángel Calderón Guardia. Sin mucha alharaca fue desoída por su gobierno, pasada por alto. No fue de su prioridad política, quizá, no necesariamente por simpatía hacia los “polacos”, sino más bien por la alianza de ese gobierno con el de los Estados Unidos y el de los países aliados, en el combate contra la ideología nazi y al régimen de terror impuesto por Alemania en Europa y en otros países. No quiso exponerse innecesariamente abriendo un frente interno que contrariara sus nuevas alianzas.

Cerrado este tenebroso capítulo, valija en mano, Josef se reinició en el mundo de las ventas ambulantes. Para ese entonces había regularizado su situación migratoria -y por ende su tranquilidad en este campo-, gracias a la intervención del nuevo ministro de Relaciones Exteriores, don Fernando Soto Harrison, quien lideró con firmeza el principio de justicia en las relaciones humanas y rescató, especialmente, el espíritu tradicionalmente noble y hospitalario del pueblo costarricense.

Su reinicio “polaquiando” lo ejerció en varios poblados de la periferia capitalina, concentrándose en el cantón de Desamparados, su plaza comercial preferida. Josef viajaba de día de por medio, armado de sombrero, camisa blanca, -a veces se ponía corbata-, las tarjetas y la valija donde llevaba el muestrario y los encargos. En las tarjetas llevaba el control de visitas y el estado de cuenta de cada uno de sus clientes, como un mazo de naipes, ordenadamente dispuestas por zonas y bien prensadas por una liga. Las emitía por duplicado, una copia que él conservaba y la otra idéntica se la entregaba al cliente, -llamada “la tarjeta del polaco”-, exhibida en muchas casas en lugares visibles, como si fuera el recibo de la luz. – Hola niña Rosario, buenos días, … aquí le traigo sus cortes de poplín (popelina) y tafetán… Josef recién iniciaba la jornada, tempranito, en la modesta pero coqueta casita de los Fallas en el caserío de Llano Blanco de Frailes. Ellos se dedicaban, como muchos por allí, al cultivo del café y hortalizas. – Pase adelante don Josef, qué dicha que vino. Lo estaba esperando, … es que me urgen esos cortes para cocerle a mi comadre un vestido con su combinación. – Aquí le tengo los dos pesitos para que se abone… Pero pase, pase y se toma un cafecito… Doña Rosario continuó hablando de seguido agregado con denodado entusiasmo:  Para el mes que entra le encargo unos zapaticos negros número 33 para Juancito. Ya me entra a segundo grado y no quiero que me vaya descalzo a la escuela…

“Little by little”… “time flies,” as Josef had told Rudolf, everything passes. Evidently, time became the best medicine. The establishment of the shameful Commission and its resolution recommending the expulsion of most of those investigated was not implemented by the administration of Dr. Rafael Ángel Calderón Guardia. Without much fanfare, it was disregarded by his government, simply ignored. It was not a political priority for him, perhaps not necessarily out of sympathy for the “Poles,” but rather because of his government’s alliance with the United States and the Allied countries in the fight against Nazi ideology and the regime of terror imposed by Germany in Europe and other countries. He did not want to unnecessarily expose himself by opening an internal front that would contradict his new alliances.

With this dark chapter closed, suitcase in hand, Josef resumed his life as a traveling salesman. By then, he had regularized his immigration status—and therefore his peace of mind in this area—thanks to the intervention of the new Minister of Foreign Affairs, Don Fernando Soto Harrison, who firmly upheld the principle of justice in human relations and, especially, rescued the traditionally noble and hospitable spirit of the Costa Rican people.

He resumed his “peddling” in several towns on the outskirts of the capital, concentrating on the canton of Desamparados, his preferred commercial area. Josef traveled every other day, armed with a hat, a white shirt—sometimes he wore a tie—the cards, and the suitcase where he carried his samples and orders. On the cards, he kept track of visits and the account status of each of his clients, like a deck of cards, neatly arranged by zone and held together by a rubber band. He issued them in duplicate, one copy for himself and the other identical copy for the client—called “the Pole’s card”—displayed in many homes in visible places, as if it were the electricity bill. “Hello, Miss Rosario, good morning… I’ve brought you your poplin and taffeta fabric pieces.” Josef was just starting his day, bright and early, at the modest but charming little house of the Fallas family in the hamlet of Llano Blanco de Frailes. Like many others in the area, they cultivated coffee and vegetables. “Come in, Don Josef, how wonderful that you came! I was expecting you… I really need those fabric pieces to sew a dress and slip for my friend.” “Here are the two pesos for your payment… But please, come in and have a cup of coffee.” Doña Rosario continued talking non-stop, adding with great enthusiasm: “Next month I’d like to order a pair of black shoes, size 33, for little Juan. He’s starting second grade, and I don’t want him going to school barefoot…”

– ¿Quiere trabajar conmigo?

– ¿Y… qué tengo que hacer?

– Jalarme la valija. Por ahora… vamos poco a poco.  El joven sonrió, abriendo la boca a todo lo amplio, mostrando una dentadura limpia y alineada en perfecto orden. Fue su señal de aceptación. “Antonio Brenes, “Toño”, me siguió toda la vida… Más que un infatigable empleado, fue como un sabio amigo; se convirtió en mi sombra generosa, bondadosa y leal. Una persona de esas que cuando hablan, lo hacen parecer todo sencillo… Y es que lo distinguía precisamente la sencillez, no como demérito, sino todo lo contrario, … como una de las más bellas virtudes de la vida que adornan a un ser humano.” Josef había encontrado a Toño cerca de la esquina noreste del Mercado Central de San José, recostado contra la pared, con su pierna izquierda flexionada y apoyada en esta, descalzo, con pantalón corto y camisa desteñidos, pero limpios -quizá gastados por innumerables lavadas- denotando, sin importar su atuendo, una gran pulcritud, cualidad que siempre, siempre, lo siguió. Cerquita de donde lo halló, justo en la esquina de esa aparición, años más tarde, Josef abrió su primer establecimiento comercial propio, la tienda La Vienesa. Toño llegó a alumbrarle con su luz, el camino hacia el futuro.  “Mi otro hallazgo se originó durante nuestro confinamiento en La Esperanza, … allí donde permanecimos como dos años, disfrutando de una serena… y a veces tensa felicidad.” – Este… este… buenas… va usted a perdonar… Esta vez Josef, titubeando igual, pero seguro de lo que quería, se aprestaba a hacer una propuesta a una joven con quien se detuvo a conversar. Sucedió durante un festejo de Purim54 al que había sido invitado en un salón por la quinta avenida de San José. – La invito a pasear a la montaña… Él había enfilado su curiosidad hacia ella, unos diez años menor, a quien no le quitó su atención durante el festejo; ¿serían sus ojos de mirada pícara y profunda? ¿su cabello de finos bucles, ordenados con soltura y lozanía? o ¿sería su alegre, entusiasta y vital compostura? Lo cierto es que se le acercó para hacerle la propuesta, una simple invitación, sin considerar fuera esta osada o no. Estaba decidido: 54 Purim es una festividad de mucha diversión y alegría en el calendario judío. Celebra la salvación del pueblo judío del exterminio en las manos de los persas bajo el dominio del Rey Ajashverosh (Asuero). La Meguilá o Rollo de Ester, narra la historia de cómo la Reina Ester y su tío Mordejai salvaron las vidas de los judíos durante el Imperio Persa en el siglo IV aC. Sojuzgado por la belleza del entorno mágico de la Finca La Esperanza, de un bosque sobrecogedor e imponente, de un aire puro y translúcido, alegrado por cautivantes aromas y flores silvestres multicolores, todo, pero absolutamente todo en conjunción sublime, invitando a enseñorear el espíritu durante algunos recreos de su oficio, Josef los aprovechaba para recorrer ese hipnótico paisaje, en plácidas cabalgatas, con la compañía de una visita -ya no de los agentes de policía-, sino de una que empezó siendo ocasional, pero cuya espera, con el paso de los días y los meses, se le tornada cada vez más intensa y de frenética ansiedad. Pero, bien está lo que bien acaba… “Mi cuerpo, mi alma, mi corazón se conmovieron en una sensación indescriptible… Sería mi más adorable y exquisito hallazgo… infinito, eterno, universal, sin medida de tiempo y espacio: Lucía -mí querida “Gúchale”-, llegó a mi vida para ser mi antes y mi después, mi nueva razón de existir y la que se convertiría en mi amada esposa… amada desde lo más profundo de mi ser, compañera y guía inseparable por toda la vida”.

Wohlstein, Harry. Piedra sobre piedra. (Kindle, pp. 189-195)

______________________________________

___________________________________

“Little by little”… “time flies,” as Josef had told Rudolf, everything passes. Evidently, time became the best medicine. The establishment of the shameful Commission and its resolution recommending the expulsion of most of those investigated was not implemented by the administration of Dr. Rafael Ángel Calderón Guardia. Without much fanfare, it was disregarded by his government, simply ignored. It was not a political priority for him, perhaps not necessarily out of sympathy for the “Poles,” but rather because of his government’s alliance with the United States and the Allied countries in the fight against Nazi ideology and the regime of terror imposed by Germany in Europe and other countries. He did not want to unnecessarily expose himself by opening an internal front that would contradict his new alliances.

With this dark chapter closed, suitcase in hand, Josef resumed his life as a traveling salesman. By then, he had regularized his immigration status—and therefore his peace of mind in this area—thanks to the intervention of the new Minister of Foreign Affairs, Don Fernando Soto Harrison, who firmly upheld the principle of justice in human relations and, especially, rescued the traditionally noble and hospitable spirit of the Costa Rican people.

He resumed his “peddling” in several towns on the outskirts of the capital, concentrating on the canton of Desamparados, his preferred commercial area. Josef traveled every other day, armed with a hat, a white shirt—sometimes he wore a tie—the cards, and the suitcase where he carried his samples and orders. On the cards, he kept track of visits and the account status of each of his clients, like a deck of cards, neatly arranged by zone and held together by a rubber band. He issued them in duplicate, one copy for himself and the other identical copy for the client—called “the Pole’s card”—displayed in many homes in visible places, as if it were the electricity bill. “Hello, Miss Rosario, good morning… I’ve brought you your poplin and taffeta fabric pieces.” Josef was just starting his day, bright and early, at the modest but charming little house of the Fallas family in the hamlet of Llano Blanco de Frailes. Like many others in the area, they cultivated coffee and vegetables. “Come in, Don Josef, how wonderful that you came! I was expecting you… I really need those fabric pieces to sew a dress and slip for my friend.” “Here are the two pesos for your payment… But please, come in and have a cup of coffee.” Doña Rosario continued talking non-stop, adding with great enthusiasm: “Next month I’d like to order a pair of black shoes, size 33, for little Juan. He’s starting second grade, and I don’t want him going to school barefoot…”“With pleasure, Miss Rosario, and… thank you very much for inviting me for coffee… it was delicious as always,” Josef replied after chatting for a while. He said goodbye, briefly tipping his hat. Doña Rosario stopped him at the door to say: “Mr. Josef, I almost forgot to tell you: I want to recommend that you go to see my sister Jovita and her husband Inocencio Monge; they live in Patarrá, near the lime kilns. She told me she needed some fabric for a tablecloth and curtains for the rooms…” “Thank you very much… I appreciate it,” Josef replied. “You know, I know them…” He paused thoughtfully before adding: “I can bring them some very nice checkered chenille fabric, double width; I can get it for them so it matches…” Josef paused to catch his breath, put his hand on his chin, shaking his head slowly, and said: “But… but Miss Rosario… can I ask you a favor?…” “Yes, Mr. Josef. Is something wrong?” Doña Rosario interrupted him, raising her hands to her forehead. She looked worried. And he continued: “Tell them I’ll stop by next Tuesday, around midday… but… but I’m a little embarrassed to say this… tell your brother-in-law Inocencio that… please… not to tie that fierce dog 53 at the front gate… Last time it almost bit me, and it accomplished what it wanted: I couldn’t go in to collect the money…” “Polaquiar” and “amarrar el perro” are Costa Ricanisms; the first denotes the act of selling on credit in a door-to-door fashion, originally introduced as a way of doing business by Polish immigrants. “Amarrar el perro” (to tie up the dog) is the act of not paying a debt (by the debtor) or using tricks to scare away the creditor. Both terms are commonly used in Costa Rica. Josef began to glimpse in the sky the bright light of the star that followed him, regardless of whether it was hidden at times among the clouds, eclipsing his hope. In the long run, he said hopefully, that light managed to prevail, emerge victorious, and emanate its radiant and protective glow. “Despite the state of war in Europe and the enormous difficulties in getting ahead—scarcity, lack of basic products, poverty, the adaptation process, and, on top of that, the social and political effervescence that was being experienced locally—I began to understand my surroundings in Costa Rica more clearly: the first thing was to be flooded with peace, and then, to decipher my future, laying a foundation of hope and optimism… Many stones in the road… I collected them—stone upon stone—like trophies that shaped a comforting attitude within me. At times the path seemed—and surprised me—with an openly incongruous, contradictory, ironic panorama… but, deep inside, I savored the sweet feeling of now being safe; physically safe and, above all, confident in my ability to work tirelessly.” And two events and two new people appeared, framing my firmament. This time, however, they were far, very far, from my—until then—customary adversities. The discoveries were arranged in a golden frame… A divine blessing rewarding my “free will.” Josef now confessed that much of what had happened in his life was rooted in a symbiosis of faith and the attitude or disposition to face it. He now affirmed his belief in the causality of life’s circumstances, not in chance, because, as he rightly said, there is an abysmal difference between the two words. That symbiosis and affirmation were working their magic on him, as often happens, emerging from nowhere, unexpectedly, but largely driven by himself, deliberately, inadvertently, or instinctively, with the will and attitude to desire something, to help seize destiny in his hands and take the initiative regarding his aspirations. He was always restless, persistent, and a creator of initiatives, creative and innovative, but often he stopped at the attempt, at the theory. He understood this aspect of his behavior, just as he understood that it shouldn’t become a limitation; he recognized, without pride or vanity, that he needed an echo, someone who understood him, supported him, advised him, and encouraged him with his ideas and, sometimes, helped him execute them. Talking a lot wasn’t his strong suit, but perhaps, in the long run, it was a virtue. “Uh… uh… hello… excuse me…” With caution, a certain shyness, modesty, and without making much noise, he said those words, as he usually spoke, separating them with pauses and hesitations. He had approached a thin, almost translucent young man with caramel-colored skin and dark eyes. This singular character slightly raised his head and looked at Josef suspiciously, perhaps overwhelmed because he hadn’t expected it; he frowned, revealing a timid face, but easily betraying a gentle sweetness. Without further preamble, he stammered out the question.

Do you want to work with me?

And… what do I have to do?

Pull my suitcase. For now… let’s take it one step at a time. The young man smiled, opening his mouth wide, showing clean, perfectly aligned teeth. It was his sign of acceptance. “Antonio Brenes, “Toño,” followed me all my life… More than a tireless employee, he was like a wise friend; he became my generous, kind, and loyal shadow. One of those people who, when they speak, make everything seem simple… And it was precisely simplicity that distinguished him, not as a demerit, but quite the opposite, … as one of the most beautiful virtues of life that adorn a human being.” Josef had found Toño near the northeast corner of the Central Market in San José, leaning against the wall, his left leg bent and resting against it, barefoot, wearing faded but clean shorts and a shirt—perhaps worn out from countless washings—denoting, regardless of his attire, great neatness, a quality that always, always, stayed with him. Very close to where he found him, right on the corner of that encounter, years later, Josef opened his first own business establishment, the La Vienesa store. Toño came to illuminate his path to the future with his light. “My other discovery originated during our confinement in La Esperanza, … where we stayed for about two years, enjoying a serene… and sometimes tense happiness.” – This… this… hello… you’ll have to excuse me… This time Josef, hesitating just as much, but sure of what he wanted, was preparing to make a proposal to a young woman with whom he had stopped to talk. It happened during a Purim celebration54 to which he had been invited in a hall on Fifth Avenue in San José. – I invite you for a walk in the mountains… He had directed his curiosity towards her, about ten years younger, and he didn’t take his eyes off her during the celebration; could it have been her mischievous and deep gaze? Was it her hair of fine curls, neatly and gracefully arranged? Or was it her cheerful, enthusiastic, and vibrant demeanor? The truth is, he approached her to make the proposal, a simple invitation, without considering whether it was bold or not. He was determined: Purim is a very fun and joyful holiday in the Jewish calendar. It celebrates the salvation of the Jewish people from extermination at the hands of the Persians under the rule of King Ahasuerus. The Megillah or Scroll of Esther, recounts the story of how Queen Esther and her uncle Mordecai saved the lives of the Jews during the Persian Empire in the 4th century BC. Captivated by the magical beauty of the La Esperanza Estate, by a breathtaking and imposing forest, by the pure and translucent air, enlivened by captivating aromas and multicolored wildflowers, everything, absolutely everything in sublime conjunction, inviting him to let his spirit soar during some breaks from his work, Josef took advantage of these moments to explore that hypnotic landscape on peaceful horseback rides, in the company of a visitor—no longer the police officers—but one whose visits, initially occasional, became, with the passing of days and months, increasingly intense and filled with frantic anticipation. But all’s well that ends well… “My body, my soul, my heart were moved by an indescribable feeling… She would be my most adorable and exquisite discovery… infinite, eternal, universal, without measure of time and space: Lucía—my dear “Gúchale”—came into my life to be my before and my after, my new reason for existing and the one who would become my beloved wife… loved from the depths of my being, inseparable companion and guide for life.”

Wohlstein, Harry. Piedra sobre piedra. (Kindle, pp. 189-195)

Translation by Stephen A. Sadow

_______________________________________

Libro de cuentos/Book of short-stories

____________________________________________________

Mario Diament — Dramaturgo y periodista judío-argentino, radicado en Miami/Argentine Jewish Playwright and Journalist — “Tierra del fuego”/”Land of Fire” — Un prisionero palestino y una mujer israeli que lo visita/A Palestinian prisionero and an Israeli woman who visits him — fragmentos de un drama/excepts from a play

Mario Diament

______________________________________

Mario Diament es escritor, periodista y profesor universitario,. Nació en Buenos Aires, ha vivido en Israel y en varias partes de Estados Unidos. Trabajó como corresponsal en Europa, Medio Oriente y EEUU. Fue director del diario La Opinión y de la revista Expreso. Es miembro correspondiente de la Academia Nacional de Periodismo de Argentina. En 2014 recibió el Premio Konex, que lo ubicó entre los 10 dramaturgos más relevantes de la década. Ha recibido numerosos reconocimientos por sus obras de teatro, que se han representado en Europa, Australia, Estados Unidos y América Latina. Algunas de sus piezas son: EsquirlasCrónica de un secuestro, El libro de Ruth, Cita a ciegas, Un informe sobre la banalidad del amor y Tierra del fuego. Su pieza Cita a ciegas llegó a la pantalla grande en dos oportunidades: Puzzle (, e Inevitable. Entre sus obras narrativas se encuentran el libro de cuentos El Exilio, la novela Martín Eidán y los ensayos Conversaciones con un judío y El Hermano Mayor – Crónicas norteamericanas.

_________________________________________

Mario Diament is a writer, journalist and university professor. Born in Buenos Aires, he has lived in Israel and various parts of the United States. He worked as a correspondent in Europe, the Middle East, and the United States. He was the director of the newspaper La Opinión and the magazine Expreso. He is a corresponding member of the National Academy of Journalism of Argentina. In 2014, he received the Konex Award, which placed him among the 10 most important playwrights of the decade. He has received numerous awards for his plays, which have been performed in Europe, Australia, the United States, and Latin America. Some of his plays include: Esquirlas (Splinters), Crónica de un secuestro (Chronicle of a Kidnapping), El libro de Ruth (The Book of Ruth), Cita a ciegas (Blind Date), Un informe sobre la banalidad del amor (A Report on the Banality of Love) and Tierra del Fuego (Land of Fire). Cita a ciegas was adapted into two films: Puzzle and Inevitable. His narrative works include the short story collection Exilio (Exile), the novel Martín Eidán, and the essay collections Conversaciones con un judío (Conversations with a Jew) and El Hermano Mayor – Crónicas norteamericanas (The Older Brother – North American Chronicles.)

___________________________________________________________

__________________________________

Nota del autor

Esta obra es esencialmente una pieza de ficción. Muchos de los episodios y referencias están basados en hechos reales en la vida de Yulie Cohen, pero otros son inventados o imaginados.Todas la escenas tienen lugar en el año 2000, excepto la última, que sucedeen 2005.

_______________________________________

Oscuridad. Se escuchan disparos de ametralladora y unos rayos de luz, similares a los de balas trazadoras, cruzan la escena. Más disparos. Se escucha la sirena de autos policiales y de ambulancias. Murmullos de horror. Gritos.

LOCUTOR DE TV

“Los atacantes abrieron fuego con ametralladoras y arrojaron granadas en el momento en que los 21 miembros de la tripulación del vuelo de El Al 061, proveniente de Nueva York, se disponían a ingresar al Hotel Europa, en la capital británica. Uno de los terroristas murió al instante cuando una de las granadas que portaba explotó prematuramente. El otro terrorista, Hasán el- Fawzi, de 22 años, fue arrestado pocos momentos después. En el ataque perdió la vida una de las auxiliares de a bordo, Nirit Golán, de 25 años. Otra de las auxiliares, Yael Alón, de 22 años resultó herida.”

Se encienden las luces.

YAEL está esperando en la pequeña sala, sentada ante una mesa, en el nivel más alto. Hay una silla vacía del lado opuesto. Una puerta invisible se abre y entra HASAN. La observa un instante y se sienta frente a ella, con las manos ocultas detrás de la mesa.

YAEL

Hola. Soy Yael.

HASAN

Yo soy Hasán.

YAEL

Lo sé. Te reconozco. (Le tiende la mano) Mucho gusto.

HASAN

(Le da tímidamente la mano a su vez.) Mucho gusto, también.

Pausa.

YAEL

¿Cómo estás?

HASAN

Ya lo ves. (Pausa.) ¿Y vos?

YAEL

Nerviosa. Es natural.

Pausa.

HASAN

¿Tuviste un buen viaje?

YAEL

Sí, muy bueno.

Pausa.

YAEL

(Cont.) No debés recibir muchas visitas.

HASAN

No.

YAEL

¿No tenés familia?

HASAN

No. No tengo a nadie.

Pausa.

YAEL

Te habrá sorprendido mi pedido, me imagino.

HASAN

Mi abogado me dijo que tenías algo importante que preguntarme.

YAEL

Bueno, sí. Importante para mí, por lo menos.

HASAN

¿De qué se trata?

YAEL

(Toma coraje.) Hace veintitrés años trataste de matarme, así que decidí venir hasta aquí para que me expliques por qué.

Silencio.

HASAN

Yo no traté de matarte.

YAEL

Todavía tengo una cicatriz bastante fea en el brazo. (Se la muestra). Y mataste a mi amiga Nirit.

HASAN

Yo no traté de matarte, ni tampoco a tu amiga. Traté de matar lo que representaban.

YAEL

¿Lo que representábamos?

HASAN

El enemigo, la ocupación. (Se controla.) Pero eso fue hace mucho tiempo. Ya no soy la misma persona.

YAEL se queda silenciosa.

HASAN

(Cont.) Tuve mucho tiempo para pensar. Es lo que uno hace aquí. Pensar. A veces uno piensa tanto que siente que va a estallarle la cabeza.

YAEL

¿Y qué pensaste?

HASAN

Muchas cosas. Pensé en lo que sucedió ese día y en las razones que me llevaron a hacer lo que hice.

YAEL

¿Y a qué conclusión llegaste?

HASAN

La violencia no arregla nada. Es responder a una injusticia con otra injusticia.

Silencio.

YAEL

Tenía veintidós años.

HASAN

Yo también.

YAEL

Era mi primer viaje a Londres.

HASAN

También el mío.

YAEL

Después de eso, no me atreví a volver. Es la primera vez que vengo desde entonces.

HASAN

Yo, como verás, quedé atrapado aquí.

YAEL saca una fotografía de un sobre. Se la enseña.

YAEL

Mirá, ésta era yo, en ese entonces

YAEL

(Cont.) Me acuerdo que te vi cuando bajaba del ómnibus. Llevabas un bolso negro. Nuestras miradas se cruzaron. Supe que ibas a hacer algo. Se lo comenté a uno de mis compañeros.

HASAN

No me acuerdo mucho de los detalles. Estaba muy nervioso. Todo el cuerpo me temblaba.

YAEL

(Saca otra foto del sobre.) Esta es Nirit. La chica que mataste. ¿Querés verla?

HASAN toma la foto, la estudia unos instantes, inexpresivo, y se la devuelve sin decir nada.

YAEL

(Cont.) Tenía veinticinco años. Estaba a punto de casarse. (Pausa.) Todavía me siento muy culpable con ella.

HASAN

¿Por qué te sentís culpable?

YAEL

Porque nunca fui a visitar a sus padres. Lo fui postergando y postergando y al final ya me daba vergüenza. Estábamos una al lado de la otra. La muerta podía haber sido yo. (Pausa.) ¿Te incomoda que hable de todo esto?

HASAN

Ya te lo dije, soy otra persona. El Hasán que cometió esos crímenes no existe más.

YAEL

¿De verdad pensás eso?

HASAN

¿Qué cosa?

YAEL

Que quien hizo todo aquello es otra persona.

HASAN

Sí. Claro que lo pienso. (Pausa.) No fue fácil. Nada fue fácil. Me tomó muchos años comprenderlo. (Recoge la fotografía de YAEL.) Esta es la que eras entonces y ésta es la que sos hoy. Pensá en todo lo que hiciste desde entonces. Las cosas que te pasaron. Tuviste novios, te casaste, tuviste hijos, viajaste, fuiste al cine, a bailar. Yo no hice nada de eso. Todo cuanto vi en estos veintidós años fueron las paredes de mi celda.

YAEL

Nirit no pudo ver ni siquiera eso.

HASAN: Lo lamento mucho, de verdad. ¿Qué puedo decirte? ¿Que no pasa una noche sin que me arrepienta de lo que hice? Por lo menos, ahora está en paz.

YAEL

El muchacho que iba a casarse con ella quedó nunca pudo recuperarse.

HASAN

Todos somos víctimas, Yael.

*****************

YAEL

¿Cómo fue que te metiste en esa operación?

HASAN

Quería hacer algo.

YAEL

(Con ironía.) ¿Hacer algo?

HASAN

Me sentía frustrado, lleno de rabia, impotente. ¿Alguna vez estuviste en un campamento de refugiados?

YAEL

Estuve en varios. Durante un tiempo trabajé acompañando a corresponsales extranjeros a los territorios ocupados.

HASAN

Bueno, no es lo mismo. Pero sabrás a lo que me refiero. El hacinamiento, la basura, el barro, la humillación, la desesperanza. Esa fue mi infancia.

YAEL

¿De dónde eran tus padres?

HASAN

De Jaffa. Toda mi familia era de allí. Mi viejo, mis abuelos y los abuelos de él.

YAEL

¿Qué hacía tu padre?

HASAN

Era comerciante. Tenía una mueblería cerca de la Torre del Reloj. La Gran Mueblería El-Fawzi. Todo el mundo la conocía. Mi viejo era un tipo muy respetado en la comunidad. Vivían en una casa grande de piedra, con un gran jardín donde crecían árboles frutales. Pero cuando los judíos llegaron en el 48, tuvieron que dejarlo todo y escapar. Nunca les permitieron volver.

Terminaron en un campamento de refugiados en Ramallah. Ahí nací yo. (Pausa.) ¿Y vos?

YAEL

¿Yo?

HASAN

¿Dónde naciste?

YAEL

En Tel Aviv.

HASAN

¿Y tus padres? ¿De dónde vinieron?

YAEL

Mi padre nació en Haifa; mi madre en Tel Aviv. Yo soy la quinta generación.

HASAN

(Sorprendido.) ¿De veras?

YAEL

¿Te asombra?

HASAN

Yo creí que todos los judíos venían de Europa.

YAEL

Pues estás mal informado.

Pausa.

HASAN

Estoy seguro que tu infancia fue mucho mejor que la mía.

YAEL

Seguramente.

         HASAN

La vida en el campamento era un infierno. No podés imaginarte. Mi viejo nunca se recuperó de la Nakba, de la catástrofe. Siempre fue un tipo muy orgulloso. No pudo soportar verse de repente convertido en un refugiado, viviendo de las limosnas de las Naciones Unidas. Primero vino la depresión, después la bebida y después la violencia. Cualquier discusión, cualquier incidente por insignificante que fuera, era motivo para que nos golpease a mi madre y a mí. (Pausa.) Lo único que lo mantenía vivo era su odio a los sionistas, que lo habían despojado de sus bienes y de su dignidad, y la esperanza de algún día poder regresar a Jaffa. Pero era demasiado cobarde para rebelarse, así que pasaba la mayor parte del tiempo borracho y sacaba su resentimiento con nosotros.

YAEL

¿Querías a tu padre?

HASAN

¿Si lo quería? No, no lo quería. Lo odiaba. Al único que quería de verdad era a mi abuelo. Era un hombre muy dulce. Me contaba historias.

YAEL

¿Qué clase de historias?

HASAN

De joven se había ido a la Argentina y me contaba cosas de allá. Murió cuando yo tenía diez años, pero me acuerdo de todas las cosas que me contaba.

Después de la muerte de mi abuelo, mi viejo se puso insoportable. Yo trataba de mantenerme lo más lejos posible de él.

YAEL

¿Qué hacías?

HASAN

Pasaba todo el día en la calle con mi amigo Bashir. Jugábamos a la pelota entre los escombros y nos metíamos entre las montañas de basura a buscar tesoros. Hacíamos planes de irnos a recorrer el mundo, como mi abuelo. Mirá.

Del interior de su camisa saca una página de revista arrugada. La despliega y la alisa frente a YAEL.

HASAN

(Cont.) ¿Sabés qué es esto?

YAEL

No.

HASAN

Tierra del Fuego.

YAEL

¿Tierra del Fuego?

HASAN

Ahí es donde vivió mi abuelo. ¿Sabés dónde queda?

YAEL

No estoy segura. Lejos.

HASAN

Muy lejos. Es donde se juntan los dos océanos, el Atlántico y el Pacífico. Estuve leyendo mucho sobre esto en la biblioteca de la prisión. Leo todo lo que puedo. Trato de educarme. Ahí íbamos a irnos con Bashir, a Tierra del Fuego. En mi celda tengo un mapa enorme que pinté sobre la pared. (Dibuja con el dedo sobre la mesa.) El estrecho de Magallanes, el Cabo de Hornos, Usuahia.

YAEL

¿Por qué Tierra del Fuego?

HASAN

Porque es el fin del mundo. ¡Imaginate, llegar al fin del mundo! Ibamos a meternos a marineros y así llegar hasta allí. Mi abuelo me contaba que hay ballenas y lobos de mar y bosques subterráneos y grutas submarinas. Y que el aire es tan puro que marea.

Silencio. YAEL estudia la foto.

**********************
YAEL

¿Qué sentiste al disparar contra nosotros?

HASAN

¡Qué se yo! ¿Para qué querés saberlo?

YAEL

Quiero saberlo. Es importante.

HASAN

¿Importante para quién?

YAEL

Para mí. Para vos.

HASAN

No me acuerdo.

YAEL

No te creo.

HASAN

De veras que no me acuerdo.

YAEL

Hacé un esfuerzo.

Pausa.

HASAN

(Repentinamente, intenso.) Odio. Sentí odio.

YAEL

¿Cómo se puede odiar lo que no se conoce?

HASAN

Conocía los uniformes. No importa quién los llevaba.

YAEL

Todas las tripulaciones llevan uniformes. No éramos soldados.

HASAN

Una ocupación no se mantiene solamente con soldados. Todos colaboran. Por lo tanto, todos son responsables.

***********

Ya le dije: no lo sé. Lo sabré cuando esto termine o tal vez no lo sabré nunca. Evidentemente, tenía necesidad de hacerlo. Mi vida cambió después del atentado. Vivía en un estado constante de ansiedad. ¡Aumenté veinticinco kilos en el primer año! Sufría de insomnio y cuando lograba dormir, tenía unas pesadillas espantosas. Todavía me cuesta dormir más de dos o tres horas. Los médicos me diagnosticaron Trastorno por estrés postraumático. Estoy condenada a tomar pastillas el resto de mi vida. Al principio sentí un gran resentimiento hacia los árabes. Me producía náuseas cruzarme con alguno por la calle. Pero después de la primera invasión al Líbano empecé a ver las cosas desde otra perspectiva. Esa no era una guerra defensiva. La imagen de Arik Sharon montado sobre un tanque mirando a través de un largavista cómo la artillería israelí bombardeaba Beirut me sacudió. Después vino la masacre de Sabra y Shatila y me enfermé. Pasé semanas en cama en una depresión profunda. Estaba como paralizada. No podía pararme ni mover los brazos. Mi familia no sabía qué hacer. Finalmente, mi marido decidió que nos fuéramos a los Estados Unidos. Vivimos dos años en Nueva York, durante los cuales leí mucho y aprendí mucho. Pasaba tardes enteras en la biblioteca, devorando libros como si estuviera poseída. Descubrí que había crecido entre mentiras y mitos y que también los palestinos habían crecido entre mentiras y mitos, y que los políticos de ambos lados nos han estado mintiendo y envenenando y avivando el odio hacia el otro. Decidí que si volvía a Israel sería para trabajar por la paz, por el entendimiento. Es lo que hice.

*******************

HASAN

Pasó que un día entendí.

YAEL

¿Y eso cuándo fue?

HASAN

Hace unos años, cuando conocí a Joska, el polaco.

YAEL

¿A quién?

HASAN

Joska, el polaco. Es un preso, como yo. Trabaja en la biblioteca. Creo que es judío. No estoy seguro. El sabía bien quién era yo y qué había hecho, pero nunca dijo nada. No hablamos mucho; apenas lo necesario. Al principio, yo pedía los libros y él me los traía. Seguramente le llamó la atención que pidiera libros sobre la Segunda Guerra Mundial. Un día me acercó uno y me dijo que lo leyera. El autor era uno de los comandantes de la resistencia judía en Varsovia. Marek Edelman, ¿Escuchaste hablar de él?

YAEL

No sé. Creo que sí.

HASAN

Uno de los pocos que quedaron vivos. Me leí el libro en una noche. No podía parar. Por primera vez entendí por lo que habían pasado los judíos durante la guerra. También me di cuenta que la lucha de ellos era muy parecida a la nuestra. No tenían ninguna esperanza, pero peleaban igual, por su dignidad. Peleaban con revólveres, con cuchillos, con bombas Molotov contra un ejército que tenía cañones, tanques y aviones. Nosotros hacemos lo mismo.

¿No te parece una ironía? Y este Edelman era un héroe de verdad, un gigante. Cuando terminó la guerra no quiso emigrar a Israel. Eligió quedarse en Polonia. Ahí había nacido y reclamaba el derecho de seguir viviendo ahí. (Pausa.) Había algo que él decía que me quedó grabado. (Recita:) “Peleábamos con una determinación sin esperanza pero nuestras armas nunca fueron dirigidas contra la población civil indefensa, nunca matamos mujeres o niños. En un mundo despojado de principios y de valores, a pesar del constante peligro de muerte, nosotros permanecimos fieles a estos valores y a estos principios morales.” ¿Vos preguntás qué me cambió? Ese libro me cambió.

____________________________

El elenco/The cast

_____________________________________________________

Author’s Note

This work is essentially a work of fiction. Many of the episodes and references are based on real events in Yulie Cohen’s life, but others are invented or imagined. All scenes take place in 2000, except for the last one, which happens in 2005.

__________________________________________

Darkness. Machine gun fire is heard, and flashes of light, similar to tracer bullets, cross the scene. More gunfire. Police and ambulance sirens wail. Murmurs of horror. Screams.

TV ANNOUNCER

“The attackers opened fire with machine guns and threw grenades as the 21 crew members of El Al Flight 061, arriving from New York, were about to enter the Europa Hotel in the British capital. One of the terrorists died instantly when one of the grenades he was carrying exploded prematurely. The other terrorist, 22-year-old Hassan el-Fawzi, was arrested moments later. One of the flight attendants, 25-year-old Nirit Golan, was killed in the attack. Another flight attendant, 22-year-old Yael Allon, was wounded.”

The lights come on.

YAEL is waiting in the small room, seated at a table on the top floor. There’s an empty chair on the opposite side. An invisible door opens and HASAN enters. He observes her for a moment and sits down opposite her, his hands hidden behind the table.

YAEL

Hello. I’m Yael.

HASAN

I’m Hasan.

YAEL

I know. I recognize you. (She extends her hand) Nice to meet you.

HASAN

(Shyly shakes her hand in return.) Nice to meet you too.

Pause.

YAEL

How are you?

HASAN

You can see that. (Pause.) And you?

YAEL

Nervous. It’s natural.

Pause.

HASAN

Did you have a good trip?

YAEL

Yes, very good.

Pause.

YAEL

(Cont.) You shouldn’t receive many visitors.

HASAN

No.

YAEL

Don’t you have any family?

HASAN

No. I have no one.

Pause.

YAEL

My request must have surprised you, I imagine.

HASAN

My lawyer told me you had something important to ask me.

YAEL

Well, yes. Important to me, at least.

HASAN

What is it?

YAEL

(Gathering courage.) Twenty-three years ago you tried to kill me, so I decided to come here so you could explain why.

Silence.

HASAN

I didn’t try to kill you.

YAEL

I still have a rather ugly scar on my arm. (She shows it to him.) And you killed my friend Nirit.

HASAN

I didn’t try to kill you, nor your friend. I tried to kill what they represented.

YAEL

What we represented?

HASAN

The enemy, the occupation. (He composes himself.) But that was a long time ago. I’m not the same person anymore.

YAEL remains silent.

HASAN

(Cont.) I had a lot of time to think. That’s what you do here. Think. Sometimes you think so much you feel like your head is going to explode.

YAEL

And what did you think about?

HASAN

Many things. I thought about what happened that day and the reasons that led me to do what I did.

YAEL

And what conclusion did you reach?

HASAN

Violence doesn’t solve anything. It’s responding to injustice with another injustice.

Silence.

YAEL

I was twenty-two years old.

HASAN

Me too.

YAEL

It was my first trip to London.

HASAN

Mine too.

YAEL

After that, I didn’t dare to return. This is the first time I’ve been here since.

HASAN

As you can see, I’m trapped here.

YAEL takes a photograph out of an envelope. He shows it to her.

YAEL

Look, this was me back then.

YAEL

(Cont.) I remember seeing you when I got off the bus. You were carrying a black bag. Our eyes met. I knew you were going to do something. I told one of my classmates.

HASAN

I don’t remember many details. I was very nervous. My whole body was shaking.

YAEL

(Takes another photo out of the envelope.) This is Nirit. The girl you killed. Do you want to see her?

HASAN takes the photo, studies it for a few moments, expressionless, and hands it back without saying anything.

YAEL

(Cont.) I was twenty-five years old. I was about to get married. (Pause.) I still feel very guilty about her.

HASAN

Why do you feel guilty?

YAEL

Because I never went to visit her parents. I kept putting it off, and in the end, I was ashamed. We were right next to each other. I could have been the one who died. (Pause.) Does it bother you that I’m talking about all this?

HASAN

I already told you, I’m a different person. The Hasan who committed those crimes doesn’t exist anymore.

YAEL

Do you really think that?

HASAN

What?

YAEL

That the person who did all that is someone else.

HASAN

Yes. Of course I think that. (Pause.) It wasn’t easy. Nothing was easy. It took me many years to understand. (He picks up Yael’s photograph.) This is who you were then, and this is who you are today. Think about everything you’ve done since then. The things that have happened to you. You had boyfriends, you got married, you had children, you traveled, you went to the movies, dancing. I didn’t do any of that. All I saw in these twenty-two years were the walls of my cell.

YAEL

Nirit didn’t even get to see that.

HASAN:

I’m so sorry, truly. What can I say? That not a night goes by that I don’t regret what I did? At least she’s at peace now.

YAEL

The young man who was going to marry her never recovered.

HASAN

We’re all victims, Yael.
**********YAEL

How did you get involved in that operation?

HASAN

I wanted to do something.

YAEL

(Ironically.) Do something?

HASAN

I felt frustrated, full of rage, powerless. Have you ever been in a refugee camp?

YAEL

I’ve been in several. For a while, I worked accompanying foreign correspondents to the occupied territories.

HASAN

Well, it’s not the same. But you know what I mean. The overcrowding, the garbage, the mud, the humiliation, the hopelessness. That was my childhood.

YAEL

Where were your parents from?

HASAN

Jaffa. My whole family was from there. My father, my grandparents, and his grandparents.

YAEL

What did your father do?

HASAN

He was a shopkeeper. He owned a furniture store near the Clock Tower. The Great El-Fawzi Furniture Store. Everyone knew it. My father was a very respected man in the community. They lived in a large stone house, with a big garden where fruit trees grew. But when the Jews arrived in ’48, they had to leave everything and escape. They were never allowed to return.

They ended up in a refugee camp in Ramallah. That’s where I was born. (Pause.) And you?

YAEL

Me?

HASAN

Where were you born?

YAEL

In Tel Aviv.

HASAN

And your parents? Where did they come from?

YAEL

My father was born in Haifa; my mother in Tel Aviv. I’m a fifth-generation Jew.

HASAN

(Surprised.) Really?

YAEL

Are you surprised?

HASAN

I thought all Jews came from Europe.

YAEL

Well, you’re misinformed.

Pause.

HASAN

I’m sure your childhood was much better than mine.

YAEL

Definitely.

HASAN

Life in the camp was hell. You can’t imagine. My father never recovered from the Nakba, from the catastrophe. He was always a very proud man. He couldn’t bear to suddenly find himself a refugee, living off UN handouts. First came the depression, then the drinking, and then the violence. Any argument, any incident, no matter how insignificant, was enough for him to beat my mother and me. (Pause.) The only thing that kept him going was his hatred for the Zionists, who had stripped him of his possessions and his dignity, and the hope of one day being able to return to Jaffa. But he was too cowardly to rebel, so he spent most of his time drunk and took out his resentment on us.

YAEL

Did you love your father?

HASAN

Did I love him? No, I didn’t love him. I hated him. The only person I truly loved was my grandfather. He was a very sweet man. He told me stories.

YAEL

What kind of stories?

HASAN

When he was young, he went to Argentina and told me things about it. He died when I was ten, but I remember everything he told me.

After my grandfather died, my dad became unbearable. I tried to stay as far away from him as possible.

YAEL

What did you do?

HASAN

I spent all day in the street with my friend Bashir. We played ball among the rubble and went into the mountains of garbage looking for treasure. We made plans to travel the world, like my grandfather. Look.

He takes a crumpled magazine page out of his shirt pocket. He unfolds it and smooths it out in front of YAEL.

HASAN

(Cont.) Do you know what this is?

YAEL

No.

HASAN

Tierra del Fuego.

YAEL

Tierra del Fuego?

HASAN

That’s where my grandfather lived. Do you know where it is?

YAEL

I’m not sure. Far away.

HASAN

Very far away. It’s where the two oceans meet, the Atlantic and the Pacific. I’ve been reading a lot about it in the prison library. I read everything I can. I try to educate myself. We were going to go there with Bashir, to Tierra del Fuego. In my cell, I have a huge map that I painted on the wall. (She draws with her finger on the table.) The Strait of Magellan, Cape Horn, Ushuaia.

YAEL

Why Tierra del Fuego?

HASAN

Because it’s the end of the world. Imagine, reaching the end of the world! We were going to become sailors and get there. My grandfather told me that there are whales and sea lions and underground forests and underwater caves. And that the air is so pure it makes you dizzy.

*************

The prison room. YAEL and HASAN are sitting facing each other, as in the previous scene.

YAEL

What did you feel when you shot at us?

HASAN

How should I know! Why do you want to know?

YAEL

I want to know. It’s important.

HASAN

Important to whom?

YAEL

To me. To you.

HASAN

I don’t remember.

YAEL

I don’t believe you.

HASAN

I really don’t remember.

YAEL

Try to remember.

Pause.

HASAN

(Suddenly, intensely.) Hate. I felt hate.

YAEL

How can you hate what you don’t know?

HASAN

I knew the uniforms. It doesn’t matter who wore them.

YAEL

All the crews wear uniforms. We weren’t soldiers.

HASAN

An occupation isn’t sustained by soldiers alone. Everyone collaborates. Therefore, everyone is responsible.

************

YAEL

I already told you: I don’t know. I’ll know when this is over, or maybe I’ll never know. Obviously, I needed to do it. My life changed after the attack. I lived in a constant state of anxiety. I gained 25 kilos in the first year! I suffered from insomnia, and when I did manage to sleep, I had terrible nightmares. I still struggle to sleep more than two or three hours. The doctors diagnosed me with Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder. I’m condemned to take pills for the rest of my life. At first, I felt a great deal of resentment toward Arabs. It made me nauseous to pass one on the street. But after the first invasion of Lebanon, I began to see things from a different perspective. That wasn’t a defensive war. The image of Arik Sharon on top of a tank, looking through binoculars as Israeli artillery bombarded Beirut, shook me to my core. Then came the Sabra and Shatila massacre, and I became ill. I spent weeks in bed in a deep depression. I was paralyzed. I couldn’t stand or move my arms. My family didn’t know what to do. Finally, my husband decided we should go to the United States. We lived in New York for two years, during which I read a lot and learned a great deal. I spent entire afternoons in the library, devouring books as if possessed. I discovered that I had grown up surrounded by lies and myths, and that the Palestinians had also grown up surrounded by lies and myths, and that politicians on both sides had been lying to us, poisoning our minds, and stoking hatred toward each other. I decided that if I returned to Israel, it would be to work for peace, for understanding. That’s what I did.

***********

HASAN

It happened that one day I understood.

YAEL

And when was that?

HASAN

A few years ago, when I met Joska, the Pole.

YAEL

Who?

HASAN

Joska, the Pole. He’s a prisoner, like me. He works in the library. I think he’s Jewish. I’m not sure. He knew perfectly well who I was and what I had done, but he never said anything. We didn’t talk much; just enough. At first, I would ask for books and he would bring them to me. He was probably intrigued that I asked for books about World War II. One day he handed me one and told me to read it. The author was one of the commanders of the Jewish resistance in Warsaw. Marek Edelman. Have you heard of him?

YAEL

I don’t know. I think so.

HASAN

One of the few who survived. I read the book in one night. I couldn’t stop. For the first time, I understood what the Jews had gone through during the war. I also realized that their struggle was very similar to ours. They had no hope, but they fought anyway, for their dignity. They fought with revolvers, with knives, with Molotov cocktails against an army that had cannons, tanks, and airplanes. We do the same.

Don’t you find that ironic? And this Edelman was a true hero, a giant. When the war ended, he didn’t want to emigrate to Israel. He chose to stay in Poland. He was born there and claimed the right to continue living there. (Pause.) There was something he said that stuck with me. (Recites:) “We fought with hopeless determination, but our weapons were never directed against the defenseless civilian population; we never killed women or children. In a world stripped of principles and values, despite the constant danger of death, we remained true to these values ​​and these moral principles.” You ask what changed me? That book changed me.

___________________________________

Obras de Mario Diament/Works by Mario Diament

_________________________________

Sarina Helfgott (1928-2020) Poeta y dramaturga judío-peruana/Peruvian Jewish Poet and Playwright — “Alguien” y otros poemas/”Someone” and other poems

Sarina Helfgott

_____________________________________________

Sarina Helfgott fue una destacada poeta, dramaturga, antologadora, crítica literaria y periodista peruana. Fue hija de inmigrantes judíos. que se establecieron en Perú. Ella participó activamente en diversas asociaciones y círculos culturales judíos en Perú. En 1956, publicó su primer poemario, La luz pródiga, donde exploró temas de amor, pasión, muerte y trascendencia a través de símbolos y metáforas naturales. Este libro fue el inicio de su carrera literaria con un enfoque en el autodescubrimiento y la conexión mística con la naturaleza. Su poemario, El libro de los muertos (1962), le valió reconocimiento internacional por su profunda reflexión sobre el Holocausto.  Este libro rindió homenaje a sus raíces y a las víctimas judías de la Segunda Guerra Mundial. Retrató la tragedia y la memoria histórica con una intensidad emotiva que ha sido estudiada como parte de la poesía del Holocausto. En 1973, publicó Ese vasto resplandor, una antología de su obra poética desde 1957 hasta 1971, que reflejó su evolución literaria y su constante búsqueda de la expresión pura de sentimientos a través de la naturaleza, en contraste con la percepción de la ciudad como un lugar desprovisto de belleza poética. Sarina Helfgott también fue una influyente figura en el teatro peruano. Su primera obra, La Red (1953), fue el inicio de una prolífica carrera dramatúrgica. La Jaula (1981) fue estrenada en Lima, Buenos Aires y Cambridge y traducida al inglés y al neerlandés. 

________________________________________

Sarina Helfgott was a prominent Peruvian poet, playwright, anthologist, literary critic, and journalist. She was the daughter of Jewish immigrants who settled in Peru. She actively participated in various Jewish cultural associations and circles in Peru. In 1956, she published her first book of poems, La luz pródiga (The Prodigal Light), where she explored themes of love, passion, death, and transcendence through natural symbols and metaphors. This book marked the beginning of her literary career, focusing on self-discovery and a mystical connection with nature. Her poetry collection, El libro de los muertos (The Book of the Dead, 1962), earned her international acclaim for its profound reflection on the Holocaust. This book paid homage to her roots and to the Jewish victims of World War II. It portrayed the tragedy and historical memory with an emotional intensity that has been studied as part of Holocaust poetry. In 1973, she published Ese vasto resplandor (That Vast Radiance), an anthology of her poetry from 1957 to 1971, which reflected her literary evolution and her constant search for the pure expression of feelings through nature, in contrast to her perception of the city as a place devoid of poetic beauty. Sarina Helfgott was also an influential figure in Peruvian theater. Her first play, La Red (The Net, 1953), marked the beginning of a prolific career as a playwright. La Jaula (The Cage, 1981) was staged in Lima, Buenos Aires, and Cambridge and was translated into English and Dutch.

________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________________

Vamos, vamos así

desnudos para nacer al río;

de tal suerte empezar de nuevo a ser hermanos, árboles, infancias.

Con pupilas a los vientos, sin facciones como un dios sorpresa,

hemos llegado nunca y tan hondo

a nuestras únicas voces propias.

___________________________________________

Sarina Helgott, jóven

_____________________

Come, come like this

naked to be born in the river;

so that we may begin anew

to be brothers, trees, childhoods.

With eyes open to the winds, featureless like a surprise a god,

we have never reached, and so deeply

our own unique voices.

_____________________________________

Alguien tiene un tenedor mientras agoniza su vecino.

Alguien se ha puesto más verde que el color.

Alguien, a gatas, busca un recuerdo que se ha perdido.

Alguien se olvidó de tomar su caldo: muerto está.

Alguien le da cuerda a la noche, impaciente

Alguien, si pudiera, volvería a nacer y llamarse  Isaías. 

Alguien no quiere saber nada con sus manos.

Acurrucado en un rincón, no quiere. 

Alguien canta un salmo en la boca del cadáver. 

Alguien que dibujara un día fantásticas ecuaciones sobre la luz del día, está, contando ahora, uno a uno todos sus piojos.

Alguien ora en silencio, vomita. Vuelve a orar

sobre su vómito (pero el ave ha dejado su ala en el exilio). 

Alguien acaba de nacer y ya espera

en el banquillo de los acusados. Vinagre. 

Alguien quiere venderle su alma a Dios.

Pero Dios ni siente ni padece. 

Alguien pudo ser pianista

en una gran ciudad sobre una gota de agua

aúlla sus bemoles más oscuros, pierde los molares.

Alguien que tuvo un maestro, una guitarra

frente al mar;una enamorada de muslos lánguidos

se ha perdido, irremediablemente. 

Alguien traiciona; muérdese el alma

en el dorso de la mano: acecha

entre dos latidos. Tiene frío.

Alguien, en el jergón del tifus, ha vivido

los tres días difuntos de su madre. 

Alguien vio entrar  el cordero en la boca

del lobo: Tiene hambre. Sácase los ojos. 

Alguien, en cambio, no puede sacarse el clavo;

tararea en la oreja del tísico el “Actus trágicus”

(Recuerda tantas cosas)

Alguien cava una fosa, la suya, honda,

honda para enterrar todas sus palabras. 

Alguien se ha quedado sin hermana mayor

arrodillada. Alguien no sabe qué sucede. Querría escribir

una carta, una larga carta a través del mar,

pero esto tampoco se puede. 

Alguien necesita – urgentemente- un arma

en defensa propia. 

Alguien quiere vivir a pesar de todo,

a pesar de la poesía que nada, nada hizo:

que se lavó las manos. 

 ¡Alguien ya no puede más!

(Libro de los muertos, Lima, 1962)

________________________

Someone has a fork while their neighbor lies dying.

Someone has turned greener than the color itself.

Someone, on all fours, searches for a lost memory.

Someone forgot to drink their broth: they are dead.

Someone winds up the night, impatient.

Someone, if they could, would be reborn and be called Isaiah.

Someone wants nothing to do with their hands.

Hung up in a corner, they refuse.

Someone sings a psalm into the mouth of a corpse.

Someone who once drew fantastic equations about daylight is now counting all their lice, one by one.

Someone prays silently, vomits. Prays again.

over their vomit (but the bird has left its wing in exile).

Someone has just been born and is already waiting

in the dock. Vinegar.

Someone wants to sell their soul to God.

But God neither feels nor suffers.

Someone could have been a pianist

in a great city, on a drop of water

howls its darkest flats, loses its molars.

Someone who had a teacher, a guitar

facing the sea; a lover with languid thighs

has been lost, irretrievably.

Someone betrays; bites their soul

on the back of their hand: lurks

between two heartbeats. They are cold.

Someone, on the mattress of typhus, has lived

the three dead days of their mother.

Someone saw the lamb enter the mouth

of the wolf: They are hungry. They gouge out their eyes.

Someone, on the other hand, cannot remove the nail;

they hum in the ear of the consumptive the “Actus tragicus”

(They remember so many things)

Someone digs a grave, their own, deep,

deep to bury all their words. Someone has been left without an older sister,

kneeling. Someone doesn’t know what’s happening. They would like to write

a letter, a long letter across the sea,

but even that is impossible.

Someone urgently needs a weapon

for self-defense.

Someone wants to live despite everything,

despite the poetry that did nothing, nothing:

that washed its hands.

Someone can’t take it anymore!

(Book of the Dead, Lima, 1962)

y relojes abiertos, de rotos deseos

a la derivaen territorios sonoros, vivos

como ombligos y signos sorprendidos,

como campanas y holocaustos.

A veces, es el amor

o el revés de una sombra.

(Ese vasto resplandor, Lima, 1973)

_______________________

and open clocks, of broken desires

adrift in sonorous territories, alive

like navels and startled signs,

like bells and holocausts.

Sometimes, it is love

or the reverse of a shadow.

(That Vast Radiance, Lima, 1973)

_______________________________________________

tercamente

camino en soledad

entre sombas y vientos

rapaces

en La Colmena los mendigos

me ofrecen sus huesudas flores

astutamente

sus cinco pétalos podridos

(a duras penas

es posible pensar en la esperanza) 

y continúo sonámbula

hacia la cita

y la claudicación 

ya no tengo sed   soy

la sed 

perdí ni nombre otra vez 

más huérfana de mí

exiliada

aborreciéndome

mi boca es un grito para adentro 

y sin embargo 

no sé por qué sigo entregándome

en oscuros lechos

como un deslumbramiento 

(esto también es el amor).

(Ese vasto resplandor, Lima, 1973)

___________________

stubbornly

I walk alone

among shadows and rapacious winds

in La Colmena the beggars

offer me their bony flowers

cunningly

their five rotten petals

(barely

is it possible to think of hope)

and I continue sleepwalking

towards the rendezvous

and surrender

I am no longer thirsty, I am

thirst

I lost my name again

more orphaned from myself

exiled

loathing myself

my mouth is a scream inward

and yet

I don’t know why I keep surrendering myself

in dark beds

like a dazzling light

(this too is love).

(That Vast Radiance, Lima, 1973)

____________________________________________

Algunos libros de Sarina Helfgott/Some of Sarina Helfgott’s Books

_______________________________________________________________

Eliah Germani–médico y cuentista judío-chileno/Chilean Jewish Physician and Short-story Writer– “El vecino palestino”/”The Palestinian Neighbor”–un cuento/a short-story

Eliah Germani

_________________________________________

Eliah Germani es un escritor judío-chileno cuyos relatos exploran la identidad judía, la espiritualidad y las experiencias de los judíos en Latinoamérica. Su obra retrata personajes complejos y sus inesperadas revelaciones vitales, enmarcadas en el contexto de la historia y la cultura judías. En sus colecciones Volver a Berlín (2010) y Objetos personales (2015), Germani presenta relatos que contienen misticismo judío y referencias al Talmud y a la cultura yidish. También explora temas como el exilio, la identidad y la memoria, reflexionando sobre el impacto del Holocausto y la dictadura de Pinochet en Chile. Volver a Berlín ganó el Premio del Consejo Nacional del Libro de Chile en la categoría de relatos inéditos. Sus cuentos han sido incluidos en la antología Puro Cuento (París: Marco Antonio de la Parra, 2004,) en Enclave: Revista de la creación literaria en español (CUNY, 2012), y en la revista literaria Hispamérica (Estados Unidos, 2013), en Brevilla: Revista de minificción (2017) y en Los huesos y otros cuentos, la antología del Cuento “Paula”. Concurso (Alfaguara, 2018). Es pediatra del Centro Médico de la Universidad de Concepción.

_______________________________________________

Eliah Germani is a Chilean-Jewish writer whose short-stories explore Jewish identity, spirituality and the experiences of Jews in Latin America. His work depicts complex characters and their unexpected life revelations, set against the background of Jewish history and culture. In his collections Volver a Berlín (2010) and Objetos personales (2015), Germani presents stories containing Jewish mysticism and references to the Talmud and Yiddish culture. He also explores themes like exile, identity and memory, often reflecting on the impact of the Holocaust and the Pinochet dictatorship in Chile. Volver a Berlín won the National Book Council of Chile Prize in the category of unpublished stories. His short-stories have been included in the anthology Puro Cuento (Paris: Marco Antonio de la Parra, 2004,) in Enclave: Revista de la creación literaria en español (CUNY, 2012), and in the literary journal Hispamérica (U.S.A, 2013), in Brevilla: Revista de minificción (2017) and in Los huesos y otros cuentos, the anthology of the “Paula” Short-Story Contest (Alfaguara, 2018.). He is a pediatrician at the University of Concepción Medical Center.

“¿Sushi o Latkes?”-cuento/story
“Mi hijo judío”

_________________________________________

El rabino estuvo de acuerdo en cambiar la mezuzá. Goldberg se había decidido a vivir con Daniela, en el departamento de ella, el mismo que ocupaba con su exmarido, y si bien no se trataba exactamente de una mudanza, la necesaria renovación de la vivienda tenía que incluir la mezuzá. Para Goldberg no podía ser kosher la mezuzá de su predecesor, así que cambiarla era un ineludible acto de purificación. Deseando marcar la diferencia, adquirió una más ornamentada, que se notara más, y quiso fijarla a la manera sefaradí, en posición vertical, y no inclinada hacia adentro como la anterior. Durante la ceremonia familiar de instalación, se reunieron en el pasillo no muy amplio del cuarto piso, Daniela, Goldberg y sus cuatro hijos, encabezados por el rabino, los hombres provistos de kipá, en una ceremonia inequívocamente judía. En el preciso momento en que el rabino explicaba la mezuzá, como escudo espiritual de la casa y de sus moradores, apareció el vecino de enfrente, desde el ascensor contiguo, Fady Samur, un árabe joven, de origen palestino. Les saludó de lejos, entre sorprendido y curioso, con un ademán no desprovisto de amabilidad. Dirigió una sonrisa cómplice a Daniela y continuó el breve trayecto hasta su puerta, sin poner atención a las palabras del rabino.

            Antes de vivir con Daniela, Goldberg ya cumplía un par de años como soltero de segunda mano. Su matrimonio había sido complicado, pero le parecía aún más tóxica la experiencia conyugal de Daniela. Su primera mujer era decoradora de interiores y debido a su trabajo, tenía un buen conocimiento del Feng Shui, cuyos preceptos practicaba antes que nada en casa, y de manera bastante ortodoxa, lo cual a Goldberg no pocas veces fastidiaba. Pero ahora, con el tiempo y la distancia, se daba cuenta de cómo lo había permeado esa filosofía, al punto de encontrarla bastante razonable, escuchando incluso la voz de su exesposa cada vez que visitaba una nueva casa. Desde el primer día sintió que el departamento de Daniela era un terreno contaminado, invadido por una mala vibra que era necesario expurgar. Cuando por fin decidieron mudarse juntos, ambos estuvieron de acuerdo en llevar a cabo una renovación radical.

Un encuentro casual con Fady Samur en el ascensor, permitió a Daniela presentar a los dos hombres. Así que eres palestino, dijo Goldberg. No sé si Dios o el diablo nos junta: yo soy judío. Bueno, por suerte somos humanos, ironizó Samur, además de chilenos, pero lo que más importa, somos vecinos, lo digo porque no hubo buena onda con el fulano anterior. ¿Y por qué crees que estamos saneando el departamento?, dijo Goldberg. Hacemos una limpieza energética. Energías limpias, como diría un ingeniero. Ya pintamos las paredes y renovamos los muebles. Entre paréntesis, nos disculpas por el ruido. No hay problema, dijo Samur, Daniela ya me lo había advertido, y también me habló de ti, creo que eres una buena elección para ella, de seguro mejor que el otro tipo, intuyo que seremos buenos vecinos.

Cuando Goldberg llegaba a casa, tocaba la mezuzá y se besaba la mano susurrando: “Dios me acompaña en mi entrada y en mi salida”.  Pasado el umbral, lo acogía el recibidor, luminosa antesala del living, donde la suave curva de los muebles lo invitaba al descanso y a la meditación. Las paredes, vestidas de colores claros, tamizaban armoniosas la luz de los ventanales, como un manto protector contra el ruido y la disarmonía exterior. El verde ficus del rincón, que habían plantado con Daniela, replicaba vigoroso la sana energía que ambos cultivaban. Juntos barrieron el jametz de la vida pasada, eliminaron las alfombras y rasparon las malas huellas del piso, pintaron de nuevo cada habitación, adquirieron muebles de madera clara y dieron otra luz a la cocina. Daniela renovó todas sus cosas, desde la ropa íntima hasta el colchón matrimonial, cambió la cama, las toallas y las cortinas. Goldberg, en la pared donde antes colgaba la Ketubá, dispuso un cuadrito prolijamente decorado, con la palabra hebrea “Anajnu”, que significa “Nosotros”, obra de su propia mano.

Un día por la tarde, al regresar, Goldberg pisó algo raro al salir del ascensor. Se detuvo para ver de qué se trataba y descubrió los restos pisoteados de la mezuzá. Supo enseguida que había sido vandalizada. El marco donde estaba atornillada se veía roto y astillado, delatando la violencia de la profanación. Un escalofrío de mil años lo estremeció, la persecución ancestral golpeaba en su remota puerta chilena. Pero ¿quién más sabía de la mezuzá? En un impulso visceral, se pegó al timbre del palestino. Samur apareció extrañado, portaba unos audífonos. A sus espaldas, una muda pantalla exhibía una orquesta sinfónica. Goldberg agarró por el brazo a Samur y lo llevó hasta su puerta violentada, mostrándole acusador el caos de la mezuzá. Samur, incrédulo, se quitó los audífonos. ¡Es horrible!, dijo. Goldberg le espetó que un ataque de ese tipo no era otra cosa que antisemitismo. ¿No pensarás que tengo algo que ver en esto?, protestó Samur. ¿Por qué habría de romper tu símbolo judío? Debes saber que soy astrónomo y como tal, incluso bromeaba con tu puerta, imaginaba que habías puesto un timbre al cielo.

Confundido, intentando disculparse, Goldberg ofreció un café a Samur, quien accedió aliviado. Comentó que nunca había ocurrido algo así en el edificio, incluso en tiempos del escandaloso vecino anterior, que tenía puros enemigos. A Goldberg le agradó el comentario sobre su antecesor, sintió que le daba un respiro. Samur observó a su alrededor complacido, han hecho una buena renovación, dijo, se ve muy acogedor, se respira un aire diferente. Goldberg ignoraba que Samur conociera de antes el departamento y se sintió como un advenedizo. Este atentado es puro antisemitismo, dijo Samur, quien hace algo así, no lo hace por amor a los palestinos, lo hace por odio a Israel, por odio a los judíos, aquí en Chile, a 13.000 kilómetros de distancia, es una pura estupidez, algo que no ayuda a nadie, que solo extiende el conflicto. Como astrónomo, toda la vida me ha conmovido la infinitud del Universo y, sencillamente, no puedo entender que en este planeta mínimo nos malgastemos la vida destruyéndonos. ¿Sabes qué es lo opuesto del odio? Es precisamente aquella dimensión donde tendríamos que movernos. No apagaremos el fuego con más fuego, no tendremos resultados distintos si repetimos siempre lo mismo.

A la llegada de Daniela, Samur ya se había ido. Durante la cena, más que la conmoción de Goldberg, la abrumó el malentendido con el vecino. La avergonzaba la hostilidad de su exmarido contra “el turco”, y ahora Goldberg, con su metida de pata, repetía de nuevo la injusticia. Quiso hacerle saber cosas que él ignoraba: Fady Samur fue su ángel guardián en los malos tiempos, él llamó a los carabineros cuando su marido la golpeaba, él le dio refugio en ese período crítico, él le dio fuerzas para salir adelante. ¿Y entonces, por qué no siguieron juntos?, inquirió celoso Goldberg. Cómo se te ocurre, dijo Daniela, yo no podía más, solo quería desaparecer, estaba fundida. Pero en circunstancias normales, insistió Goldberg, ¿no habría sido distinto? Te equivocas, ¿no sabes acaso que Fady es gay? No se le nota, dijo Goldberg. Incluso lo encuentro parecido a tu hermano. Sí, en verdad se parecen, dijo Daniela.  Es el parentesco semita, ironizó Goldberg, se nota que somos primos. ¿Y si no fuese gay te hubieses enamorado de él? Daniela respondió con un gesto de impaciencia. Pero Goldberg no se rindió. ¿Te resultaba complicado que él no fuese judío? Nunca lo pensé y jamás me importaría, respondió desafiante Daniela. Y por mi parte, deberías entender que no te da ventaja ser judío si te comportas como un niño.

Después de un largo baño caliente, Daniela se durmió rendida, de espaldas a Goldberg. A él le costó conciliar el sueño. Con la luz apagada, se quedó leyendo en su celular: Rabbi Kliger menciona tres categorías generales: tesis, antítesis y síntesis. Las dos primeras son limitadas por definición, ya que los opuestos se niegan mutuamente, pero el tercer camino, el intermedio, es infinito, pues incluye ambos opuestos y no está limitado por ninguno de ellos.

Cuando por fin se quedó dormido, Goldberg soñó con Fady Samur. Soñó que viajaban juntos por el mundo, dos emisarios, un palestino y un judío, ambos profetas de las energías limpias. Ellos sí hacían las cosas de manera diferente. Eran los magos de la buena vibra.

Septiembre. 2025

_______________________________________________________

_______________________________________

The rabbi agreed to replace the mezuzah. Goldberg had decided to live with Daniela in her apartment, the same one she lived in with her ex-husband. While it wasn’t exactly a move, the necessary renovation of the home had to include the mezuzah. For Goldberg, his predecessor’s mezuzah couldn’t be kosher, so replacing it was an unavoidable act of purification. Wanting to emphasize the difference, he acquired a more ornate, more noticeable one and wanted to affix it in the Sephardic manner, upright, rather than tilted inward like the previous one. During the family installation ceremony, Daniela, Goldberg and his children gathered in the narrow hallway on the fourth floor, led by the rabbi, the men wearing yarmulkes, in an unmistakably Jewish ceremony. At the very moment the rabbi was explaining the mezuzah, as a spiritual shield for the house and its inhabitants, the neighbor from across the hall, Fady Samur, a young Arab of Palestinian origin, appeared from the adjacent elevator. He greeted them from a distance, somewhere between surprised and curious, with a gesture not lacking in friendliness. He gave Daniela a knowing smile and continued the short walk to his door, not paying attention to the rabbi’s words.

Before living with Daniela, Goldberg had already been a second-hand bachelor for a couple of years. His marriage had been complicated, but he found Daniela’s marital experience even more toxic. His first wife was an interior decorator, and due to her job, she had a good understanding of Feng Shui, whose precepts she practiced first and foremost at home, and in a fairly orthodox manner, which often annoyed Goldberg. But now, with time and distance, he realized how that philosophy had permeated him, to the point of finding it quite reasonable, even hearing his ex-wife’s voice every time he visited a new house. From day one, he felt that Daniela’s apartment was a contaminated land, invaded by a bad vibe that needed to be expelled. When they finally decided to move in together, they both agreed to undertake a radical renovation.

A chance encounter with Fady Samur in the elevator allowed Daniela to introduce the two men. “So you’re Palestinian,” Goldberg said. “I don’t know if God or the devil brings us together: I’m Jewish. Well, luckily we’re human,” Samur joked, “as well as Chilean, but what matters most is, we’re neighbors. I say this because there weren’t any good vibes with the previous guy.” “And why do you think we’re cleaning up the apartment?” Goldberg said. “We’re doing an energetic cleansing. Clean energies, as an engineer would say. We’ve already painted the walls and refurbished the furniture. By the way, excuse us for the noise.” ‘No problem,” said Samur, “Daniela had already warned me, and she also told me about you. I think you’re a good choice for her, certainly better than the other guy. I have a feeling we’ll be good neighbors.”

When Goldberg would arrive home, he would touch the mezuzah and would kiss his hand, whispering, “God accompanies me as I enter and as I leave.” Crossing the threshold, he was welcomed by the foyer, a bright anteroom to the living room, where the soft curves of the furniture invited him to rest and meditate. The walls, dressed in light colors, harmoniously filtered the light from the windows, like a protective blanket against the noise and disharmony outside. The green ficus tree in the corner, which Daniela and he had planted, vigorously replicated the healthy energy they both cultivated. Together they swept away the chametz of their past lives, removed the rugs and scraped the bad traces from the floor, repainted each room, bought light-colored furniture, and brightened the kitchen. Daniela renewed all her belongings, from her underwear to her double mattress, and changed the bed, towels, and curtains. Goldberg placed a carefully decorated painting on the wall where the ketubah used to hang, featuring the Hebrew word “Anachnu,” meaning “We,” his own work.

One afternoon, on returning home, Goldberg stepped on something strange as he exited the elevator. He stopped to see what it was and discovered the trampled remains of the mezuzah. He knew immediately it had been vandalized. The frame where it was screwed was broken and splintered, betraying the violence of the desecration. A thousand-year-old chill shook him; ancestral persecution was pounding at his remote Chilean door. But who else knew about the mezuzah? On a visceral impulse, he pressed the Palestinian doorbell. Samur appeared, puzzled, wearing headphones. Behind him, a silent screen played a symphony orchestra. Goldberg grabbed Samur by the arm and led him to his broken door, accusingly showing him the mess of the mezuzah. Samur, incredulous, took off his headphones. “It’s horrible!” he said. Goldberg told him that an attack of that kind was nothing more than anti-Semitism. “You don’t think I have something to do with this?” Samur protested. “Why would I break your Jewish symbol? You should know that I’m an astronomer, and as such, I even joked about your door, imagining you’d put a doorbell on heaven.”

Confused, trying to apologize, Goldberg offered Samur a coffee, who agreed with relief. He commented that nothing like this had ever happened in the building, even during the time of the scandalous previous neighbor, who had nothing but enemies. Goldberg liked the comment about his predecessor; he felt it gave him a break. Samur looked around with satisfaction. “They’ve done a good renovation,” he said, “it looks very cozy, it has a different air.” Goldberg didn’t know that Samur had known the apartment before, and he felt like an outsider. This attack is pure anti-Semitism, said Samur. Whoever does something like this doesn’t do it out of love for the Palestinians, they do it out of hatred for Israel, hatred for the Jews. Here in Chile, 13,000 kilometers away, it’s pure stupidity, something that helps no one, that only exacerbates the conflict. As an astronomer, I’ve always been moved by the infinity of the Universe, and I simply can’t understand why on this tiny planet we waste our lives destroying each other. Do you know what the opposite of hatred is? It’s precisely that dimension we should be moving towards. We won’t put out the fire with more fire; we won’t get any different results if we always repeat the same thing.”

By the time Daniela arrived, Samur had already left. During dinner, more than the shock of Goldberg, she was quite disturbed by the misunderstanding with the neighbor. She was ashamed of her ex-husband’s hostility toward “the Turk,” and now Goldberg, with his blunder, was repeating the injustice again. She wanted to let him know things he didn’t know: Fady Samur was her guardian angel in bad times, he called the police when her husband beat her, he gave her shelter during that critical period, he gave her the strength to get through it. “So why didn’t you stay together? Goldberg jealously inquired. “How could you think it,” Daniela said, “I couldn’t take it anymore, I just wanted to disappear, I was exhausted.” “But under normal circumstances,” Goldberg insisted, “wouldn’t it have been different?” “You’re wrong, don’t you know that Fady is gay?” “You can’t tell,” Goldberg said. “I even find him similar to your brother.” “Yes, they really do look alike,” Daniela said. “It’s the Semitic relationship,” Goldberg joked, “it’s obvious we’re cousins. And if he wasn’t gay, would you have fallen in love with him?” Daniela responded with an impatient gesture. But Goldberg didn’t give up. “Was it difficult for you that he wasn’t Jewish?” “I never thought about it, and I never would have cared,” Daniela responded defiantly. “And for my part, you should understand that being Jewish gives you no advantage if you behave like a child.”

After a long, hot bath, Daniela fell asleep soundly, her back to Goldberg. He struggled to sleep. With the light off, he stayed up reading on his cell phone: Rabbi Kliger mentions three general categories: thesis, antithesis, and synthesis. The first two are limited by definition, since opposites negate each other, but the third path, the middle one, is infinite, as it includes both opposites and is not limited by either of them.

When he finally fell asleep, Goldberg dreamed of Fady Samur. He dreamt that they were traveling the world together, two emissaries, a Palestinian and a Jew, both prophets of clean energy. They did things differently. They were the magicians of good vibes.

Sept. 2025

___________________________________

Libros de Eliah Germani/Books by Eliah Germani

_______________________________________________

Homenaje a Marjorie Agosín, (1955-2025) poeta, narradora, académica, educadora y activista en el campo de los derechos humanos y los derechos de las mujeres–judía-chilena-norteamericana/Homage to Marjorie Agosín (1955-2025) Chilean American Jewish Poet, Fiction Writer, Academic, Educator and Activist in Human Rights and Women’s Rights

Marjorie Agosín

_____________________________

El 7 de octubre – Poemas
Memorias trenzadas – Poesía y fotos

Como tantos otros que la conocieron, yo quería mucho a Marjorie. Solo nos veíamos de vez en cuando, en sus lecturas en Cambridge y Maine, y en mis visitas a su casa en Wellesley. Pero siempre que la veía, nuestra conversación parecía retomar el hilo donde la habíamos dejado. Marjorie me decía que sentía a sus familiares fallecidos caminar con ella; podía acudir a ellos en busca de consuelo y consejo. Echaré de menos su consuelo y sus consejos.

Por Steve Sadow, Director del Blog

____________________________

Like so many others who knew her, I loved Marjorie. We only saw each other from time to time, at her readings in Cambridge and Maine and my visits to her home in Wellesley. But whenever I would see her, our conversation would seem to begin where we had just left off. Marjorie told me she could feel her deceased relatives walk along with her; she could turn to them for comfort and advice. I will miss her comfort and advice.

_______________________________

Por Ruth Behar, Profesor de Antropología. University of Michigan

Un tributo a Marjorie Agosín

Escribo esta esquela con el corazón roto para recordar y rendir homenaje a mi amiga, la renombrada poeta y escritora Marjorie Agosín. Hace apenas unos meses hablábamos por teléfono sobre la idea de esperar hasta los 70 años para dejar la vida laboral, y ella me dijo que después ya no quería viajar, solo quería quedarse en casa y escribir.

Marjorie falleció el 10 de marzo de 2025, a los 69 años, solo tres meses antes de su setenta cumpleaños, en su hogar en Wellesley, MA. Luchó contra el cáncer durante casi un año, eligiendo con coraje mantener secreta su enfermedad, compartiéndola solo con su esposo. Escribió hasta el último día de su vida.

Cualquiera que esté familiarizado con la inmensa obra de Marjorie estará de acuerdo en que hemos perdido a una gigante de la literatura en el ámbito de los estudios Judeo-Latinoamericanos. Sin duda, se destacó como la poeta y escritora Judeo-Latinoamericana más elocuente, erudita, profunda y prolífica que residía en los Estados Unidos.

Su voz fue esencial en la redefinición de la frontera entre America y América, desafiando todas las suposiciones establecidas con anterioridad.

Fue una figura clave en la fundación del campo de la escritura judía latina y la escritura judía latinoamericana, tejiendo originales conexiones entre patrias y diásporas. Mucho antes de que se volviera un tema más frecuente, puso de relieve la singular hibridez de la identidad Jewtina y construyó una comunidad literaria para escritoras que compartían este legado mixto.

En sus múltiples e impresionantes facetas como poeta, narradora, editora, académica, educadora y activista en el ámbito de los derechos humanos y los derechos de las mujeres, Marjorie sobresalió como escritora creativa, pensadora valiente y mujer de integridad, pasión, generosidad y brillantez.

Fue una fuente de inspiración y fortaleza, un modelo a seguir para las latinas en el mundo académico que, como ella, sentían orgullo de su herencia judía. Creía en el poder de la escritura como un medio para buscar justicia y fue reconocida por su labor con un premio excepcional y prestigioso de las Naciones Unidas, que le otorgó el Leadership Award in Human Rights.

Nacida en Bethesda, Maryland, en 1955, Marjorie Agosín creció en Chile, adonde regresó con apenas tres meses de edad junto a sus padres, Moisés Agosín y Frida Halpern, una familia judía chilena.

Se establecieron en Santiago, rodeados de su familia extendida, y vacacionaban en El Quisco, un pueblo cercano a Isla Negra, donde alguna vez residió Pablo Neruda. Junto a su hermana Cynthia (n. 1952) y su hermano menor Mario (n. 1963), Marjorie pasó su infancia y primera adolescencia en Chile durante la década de 1960, estudiando en el Instituto Hebreo de Santiago de Chile.

En 1971, a los dieciséis años, Marjorie se trasladó con su familia a Athens, Georgia. Su padre, médico y bioquímico, aceptó un puesto como profesor de química en la universidad, sin imaginar cuánto tiempo permanecerían allí. Sin embargo, tras el golpe militar de Augusto Pinochet y el derrocamiento del gobierno democrático de Salvador Allende, la familia comprendió que no podría regresar a Chile.

Marjorie, se sentía fuera de lugar en Estados Unidos, donde constantemente tenía que explicar su identidad a personas que no entendían cómo podía ser rubia, hablar español sin parecer latina y, además, ser judía.

Escribía cartas a sus amigas en Chile, evocando flores, fragancias y todo lo que había perdido. Con el tiempo, al asumir la escritura como su vocación, comprendió que era una escritora en el exilio, para quien “la memoria se convierte en su aliada más preciada, así como en su obsesión más perturbadora”, como expresó en su libro de ensayos Ashes of Revolt  (1996). 

Obtuvo su licenciatura en Filosofía y Literatura Española en la Universidad de Georgia en 1976. Posteriormente, en 1982, completó su maestría y doctorado en Literatura Latinoamericana en la Universidad de Indiana.

Ese mismo año, comenzó a enseñar en el Departamento de Español del Wellesley College, donde ofreció cursos sobre escritoras judías, América Latina y escritura creativa. Con el tiempo, fue distinguida con el título de Andrew Mellon Professor in the Humanities.

Disfrutaba impartiendo seminarios pequeños en Wellesley y estableciendo vínculos cercanos con sus estudiantes. Sin embargo, nunca dejó de regresar a su amado Chile, que la honró con el Premio Gabriela Mistral a la Trayectoria Distinguida.

Marjorie escribía en español. Siempre en busca de un hogar, un tema que impregnó toda su obra, encontraba en su lengua materna el refugio más auténtico, aunque en su infancia escuchó hablar en yidis, dominaba el hebreo y hablaba el inglés con un acento musical. Eligió que sus textos fueran traducidos al inglés para sus lectores en Norteamérica. Quería ser reconocida a través de la traducción, ser una mujer traducida. Como expresó en El alfabeto en mis manos: una vida de escritura (1999): “Soy una escritora judía que escribe en español y vive en América”.

Exploró múltiples géneros, desde la poesía hasta la memoria, el ensayo, la narrativa y la literatura infantil. Su voz era lírica en cualquier forma de escritura, y la poesía era indispensable en su vida. En sus versos abordó los temas de la memoria, la historia, la pérdida y el exilio, centrándose a menudo en los deseos y sueños de las mujeres.

No evitó los temas difíciles: escribió sobre el horror de las torturas, las desapariciones y los desmembramientos ocurridos en Chile, así como sobre su propia conciencia de la culpa del sobreviviente. En Las zonas del dolor (1989), dio voz a una desaparecida, una mujer que decía de sí misma:

“No tuve testigos / de mi muerte, / nadie realizó rituales, escribió epitafios… / y cuando llamen mi nombre / apareceré / porque nunca fui a mi / propio funeral.”

Marjorie veía una conexión entre el genocidio perpetrado por las dictaduras latinoamericanas en los años 70 y las víctimas judías del genocidio nazi.

Este tema aparece en sus escritos sobre Ana Frank. Creció contemplando una pequeña fotografía de Ana, que le había entregado su abuelo José, un judío vienés que vivía en Santiago de Chile. Al escribir los poemas de su libro Querida Ana Frank (1994), se convirtió en la niña a la que había mirado durante tanto tiempo: “Soy Ana Frank, / tengo trece años / pero también miles de años. / Huelo a humo y vejez / cubriendo los rostros del miedo.”

Sintiendo un vínculo espiritual con el exilio de los sefardíes, escribió una serie de poemas oníricos en Las islas blancas (The White Islands, 2016), en los que lamenta la expulsión de los judíos de España y al mismo tiempo que celebra las memorias imborrables que dejaron.

Se inspiró en conversaciones con descendientes que encontraron un hogar en Salónica y en las islas griegas de Rodas y Creta, así como en los Balcanes, lugares a los que viajó para conocer las historias de muchos que perecieron en el Holocausto.

“Solo quise escribir sobre ellos,/ narrar su feroz audacia,/ sus travesías por los corredores del Mediterráneo.” Marjorie amaba los mares del mundo y era consciente de las penas que guardaban. Escribió: “Se llevaron a todos los judíos de Rodas/ en un día soleado, como todos los días apacibles del mar Egeo.” Y se preguntó: “¿Qué hay más allá de las palabras?/¿Qué miras más allá del horizonte,/ donde el mar se funde con el cielo?”

Luego, durante la pandemia de Covid-19 cuando viajar no era posible, encontró la lucidez para escribir Más allá del tiempo de las palabras (Beyond the Time of Words, 2022), con el propósito de brindar consuelo a los lectores y ofrecer un santuario de poemas. Capturó la desesperación de aquel tiempo en estos versos conmovedores: “Solo la ausencia habita en mí,/ todo lo que fue y lo que no será,/ cosas arrebatadas y olvidadas./ Poseo el alma de un náufrago/ que todo lo anhela.”

Las voces y las historias de sus ancestros siempre estuvieron cerca de su corazón, entre ellas las de sus bisabuelas, quienes escaparon de Viena y Odesa para encontrar un nuevo hogar en Chile.

Lamentablemente, el antisemitismo del que huyeron las siguió al otro lado del mar, avivado por los colonos alemanes que se establecieron en el sur de Chile y por los criminales de guerra nazis que llegaron después de la Segunda Guerra Mundial.

Marjorie también escribió sobre muchos otros miembros de su familia: sus abuelos, sus tíos y tías, cuyas historias quedaron grabadas en su memoria. Sus memorias, Una cruz y una estrella: recuerdos de una niña judía en Chile (1997; 2022) y Siempre de otra parte: mi padre judío (1998), son relatos conmovedores de la vida de su madre y su padre.

En estas obras, buscó expresar la importancia fundamental de dar testimonio tanto del trauma como de la resiliencia judía. En Una cruz y una estrella, narrada en fragmentos que reflejan el vaivén de la memoria, dio voz al peso del miedo intergeneracional que cargaban su madre y otros miembros de su familia:

“En las pesadillas, los judíos sueñan con estaciones de tren flotando entre la niebla y con puertas que se cierran contra las cenizas.”

Entre las exigencias de la docencia y su propia escritura, Marjorie mantuvo un firme compromiso con la difusión de la obra de escritoras judías latinoamericanas, acercándolas a lectores de Estados Unidos y del mundo.

Las numerosas antologías que editó son testimonio de su esfuerzo por construir comunidades de escritoras y explorar las diversas formas en que la identidad judía se narra en distintos contextos latinoamericanos. La casa de la memoria: relatos de escritoras judías de América Latina (publicada originalmente en 1999 y reeditada en 2022) fue la primera antología de su tipo en inglés. En ella reunió treinta relatos de escritoras judías de diversas nacionalidades, entre ellas México, Argentina, Chile, Brasil y Cuba. Posteriormente, publicó un volumen dedicado a la poesía, Las hijas de Miriam: poetas judías latinoamericanas (2001), que permitió a los lectores descubrir una asombrosa diversidad de voces poéticas.

Su curiosidad por las historias de vida de otras escritoras judías la llevó a realizar entrevistas para su libro Viajeras inciertas: conversaciones con mujeres judías inmigrantes en América (1999). Tuve el honor de ser entrevistada por Marjorie y de convertirme en el sujeto de su mirada antropológica, una experiencia que atesoro profundamente.

En años recientes, buscó crear antologías que cruzaran fronteras y dieran voz a inmigrantes y exiliados desde una área geográfica más amplia.

En el volumen Hogar: un paisaje imaginado (2016), reunió a escritores de diversos lugares, incluyendo Grecia, Hungría, Jamaica y Egipto, cada uno narrando el viaje único que los llevó a construir un nuevo hogar en Estados Unidos. Siempre consciente de que los hogares son tanto reales como imaginados, escribió: “El hogar es un barco que viaja incesantemente, que arriba, pero zarpa en los puertos de nuestra imaginación.”

En la última etapa de su carrera, Marjorie se adentró en la literatura para preadolescentes creando la hermosa novela Viví en el Cerro Mariposa  (2012), por la cual la Asociación de Bibliotecas de América (ALA) le otorgó la Medalla Pura Belpré, un reconocimiento a obras que celebran la identidad latina. Más tarde, publicó una impresionante secuela, Los mapas de la memoria: regreso al Cerro Mariposa  (2020), donde abordó el complejo tema del trauma político y su impacto en jóvenes que intentan comprender el pasado y el presente en Chile. Poco antes de su fallecimiento, finalizó el manuscrito de la tercera novela de la serie Cerro Mariposa.

Marjorie tenía una profunda espiritualidad en su forma de vivir. Aunque no era religiosa en el sentido tradicional, su identidad judía era inquebrantable, al mismo tiempo que mantenía una apertura hacia la interconexión y la fluidez entre las diferentes creencias. Como recordó en El alfabeto en mis manos (1999), la celebración de Pésaj en Chile formaba parte de la mezcla de culturas judía y católica con la que creció: “Todo en Pésaj tenía el aroma de violetas, y luego llegaba la Semana Santa, y comíamos pescado del Pacífico que, como el pan ácimo, habían descendido del cielo.”

Marjorie Agosín deja su legado en su esposo, John Wiggins, a quien conoció en la Biblioteca de la Universidad de Georgia en la primavera de 1973; su hijo, Joseph Wiggins Agosín; su hija, Sonia Wiggins Agosín; su hermano, Mario Agosín; su hermana, Cynthia Agosín, y su familia extendida en Chile. También deja una inmensa red de amigas y amigos, colegas, estudiantes y lectores que aman su obra y agradecen el mundo que creó con su imaginación y sus palabras.Hace años, Marjorie escribió un poema, “Más que la paz”,  en Las zonas del dolor, que quizás refleja lo que ella deseaba una vez que partiera. Que todos los que la extrañamos profundamente podamos desearle la paz que ella describió con tanta claridad.

[Traducido al español por Vivianne Schnitzer]

__________________________

“Más que la paz”

No quiero nombres

ni tumbas

para mis muertos

ni compartir cementarios

con huesos extraviada

sólo denme

mi colchón de hojas

sólo déjenme

regresar a mis bosque

___________________________

Translation by Ruth Behar

Emma Weiss jamás había visto el mar aunque se lo imaginaba cobrizo como los caballos indomables de sus antepasados vieneses y de su madre, Frida Weiss, quien lo llevaba recogidos en un lazo azul como si en guardaba los secretos anudados de sus de sus travesía y rivales. Siempre el mar aparecía como un horizonte insondable o como sueños y con música de fondo de agua que Emma Weiss inventaba cada anochecer en los remotos paisajes Osorno, Chile, donde el silencio y la oscuridad de las planicies pululaban y el silencio, y el silbado de animales presagiaba el cambio y los nacimientos de niños y árboles.

       Su padre había escapado mucho antes de los tatuajes se la guerra; dicen que lo había hecho por un acto de amor y fe.  Enamorado de una exquisita y valiente cantante de cabaret en los trasnochados barrios de la ciudad.  Había decidido a dar fin a ese ilícito amor, y en el mes de junio, cuando era posible pasearse al aire libre y el olor incompresible de las flores silvestres, redundaba la redondez del aire, José Weiss decidió emigrar al último rincón del mundo. Fue a Valparaíso, ciudad de puertos y colinas iluminadas. Entonces se despidió temeroso de Adelina, de sus piernas fugaces y su traje de brillo, ya que presagiaba por su uso enloquecido, sus arrugas insinuantes y vencidas, los comienzos del estropicio, los bombardeos sin sentido y el fracaso indiscutible de toda amenaza y guerra. Se despidieron en la plaza con esa certeza de los que permanecen queriéndose, cercanos a la tierra y a la curvatura de los besos. Eligieron aún la festividad del lugar, donde familias enteras gozaban como si fueran inmortales porque había sol y niños en las bancas de antiguas maderas.

          Emma Weiss se preparaba para viajar a Valparaíso por primera vez, acercarse a oler el mar, verlo alzando y misterioso en todo su esplendor y delirio. También Emma conocería a su abuela Helena, quien había permanecido encerrada en el sótano de la casa de casa de Adelina porque era la madre de José Weiss, porque era judía. Había que cuidar la ciudad, rondar las calles antes de dirigirse al sótano, fijarse muy amanecida que nadie los acechaba y Adelina solía entrar como a hurtadillas para brindar la paz y su sonrisa como alimento que entregaba en las delgadas de Helena.

         Juntas recordaban a José Weiss y cerraban postigos para encender una vela. Iluminar las almas muertas y recordar aquel navegante judío quien llegó como un alma en pena, descendiendo desde lo más hondo de su ahuecado destino a las extrañas faldas de Valparaíso con una hija de meses en los brazos.

        La noche del viaje en tren, desde Osorno hasta Valparaíso, Emma Weiss planchó su vestido de lino color violeta, cepilló una y otra vez su espeso y sombrío cabello par soñar nada más que con su abuela Elena y con el mar. Imaginaba al mar, con la inocencia de las primeras cosas, como cuando se miró desnuda bajo los postigos de su cuarto y se puso bella en una redondez que amanecía. Imaginaba bañada el él, dejando que el agua la llenara de vida y la poblaba de algas, y durmió como si el mar hubiera entrado en sus ojos, como si las historias de terror de los niños enviados en los trenes de la demencia se hubieran hundido en la corteza misma del sargazo.

           En el tren, recorrieron enormes pastizales, animales humildes y derrotados y el olor a humo que impregnaba el paisaje. Ya nadie les recordaba a la Europa partida en dos porque supieron salvarse a tiempo y gracias al amor de Adelina que permitió que José Weiss llegara a las costas chilenas antes de recibir la orden de arresto.

         A Emma le transpiraba la mano. Muy rara vez miraba a su padre, que aún llevaba su sombrero de Vienna y la mirada de Adelina en sus ojos de un verde espeso.

          El puerto de Valparaíso parecía desordenado, como si Dios o los constantes terremotos se hubieran olvidado a propósito de armarlo, y la ciudad parecía más bien un cordel de melenas despeinadas y los cerros eran de tamaño de las personas. Tal vez por eso no le extrañó a Emma ver un ataúd bajando del cerro o una novia corriendo por los pedregales.

         El día era azul intenso y el cielo se confundían. José ya había divisado el barco su madre Elena a quien no había visto desde hace trece años. No pudo dejar de recordar cuando fue ella misma, quien tenía la intuición de una clarividente, le inició a partir y besándole el cuello en silencio, le brindó la bendición del viajero. Pero José Weiss pensaba en Adelina en su blusa brillosa que solía ponerse en noches, antes de los espectros de la muerte y de bombas que parecían palomas negras envestidas de mala fortuna.

          Las manos de Emma Weiss sudaban: ella se desató el lazo violeta y su cabello se asemejaba cada vez m s a las algas cobrizas. Alguien le tiró unas serpentinas y ella tímida las tiró al mar, pensado que tal vez caerían en el cabello de su abuela. Y ahí estaba el mar piadoso, recibiendo a los emigrantes, sujetando las naves y los candados del alma, y ella ya le permanecía porque había soñado que su cuerpo era una cuna de peces en el regazo. Entonces, de pronto, José divisó a Emma Weiss: venía con el mismo sombrero de tul, más pequeña y más delgada su cara, y su pelo, cargaba el recuerdo de muchos muertos. Pero comprendía que se había decidido por la vida y que vería a José con su sonrisa también de verano y sus ojos parecidos a los bosques.

         Ansiosos los familiares tiraban serpentinas. Otros tocaban pequeñas cornetas de papel añejo que resonaban en el esplendor de los cerros. Era extraño y alado Valparaíso, loco en su cordura y al que llegaban los marineros, los que se despedían de los amores y los abatidos cuerpos después de las iras de la guerra.

          Entonces, Elena, digna, erguida, descendió de la cubierta y distinguió los ojos de su hijo, distinguió a su nieta Emma que la miraba con todo el delirio y la ilusión de sus trece años. Los besó tranquila porque sabía que había llegado a tierra segura, les pidió un sorbo de agua, y le entregó a José un pequeño sobre doblado.

         Emma Weiss se sintió feliz de poder de tener a su abuela, de haber abrazado y visto a su padre que le obsequiaba una blusa dorada que tenía la extraña mezcla de esplendor y pobreza como sus lazos de familia.

_____________________________________

Emma Weiss had never seen the sea, although she imagined it coppery like the untamed horses of her Viennese ancestors and her mother, Frida Weiss, who wore them tied up in a blue ribbon as if guarding the knotted secrets of her journeys and rivals. The sea always appeared like an unfathomable horizon or like dreams, with the background music of water that Emma Weiss invented every evening in the remote landscapes of Osorno, Chile, where the silence and darkness of the plains swarmed, and the silence and the whistling of animals foreshadowed change and the births of children and trees.
Her father had escaped the war long before the tattoos; they say he had done it as an act of love and faith. He had fallen in love with an exquisite and brave cabaret singer in the city’s nightlife neighborhoods. He had decided to end that illicit love, and in the month of June, when it was possible to walk in the fresh air and the incomprehensible scent of wildflowers filled the air, José Weiss decided to emigrate to the farthest corner of the world. He went to Valparaíso, a city of ports and illuminated hills. Then he fearfully said goodbye to Adelina, to her fleeting legs and her shiny dress, for it foreshadowed, through its frantic use, its suggestive and defeated wrinkles, the beginnings of destruction, the senseless bombings, and the undeniable failure of all threats and wars. They said goodbye in the plaza with the certainty of those who remain in love, close to the earth and the curve of kisses. They also chose the festivities of the place, where entire families rejoiced as if they were immortals because there was sunshine and children on the ancient wooden benches. Emma Weiss was preparing to travel to Valparaíso for the first time, to come and smell the sea, to see it rising and mysterious in all its splendor and delirium. Emma would also meet her grandmother Helena, who had remained locked in the basement of Adelina’s house because she was José Weiss’s mother, because she was Jewish. They had to take care of the city, patrol the streets before heading to the basement, making sure very early in the morning that no one was watching them, and Adelina would sneak in to offer peace and her smile like nourishment, which she delivered to Helena’s delicate lips.
Together they remembered José Weiss and closed the shutters to light a candle. To illuminate the dead souls and remember that Jewish navigator who arrived like a lost soul, descending from the depths of his hollow destiny to the strange slopes of Valparaíso with a months-old daughter in his arms.
The night of the train ride from Osorno to Valparaíso, Emma Weiss ironed her violet linen dress, brushed her thick, dark hair over and over, dreaming of nothing but her grandmother Elena and the sea. She imagined the sea, with the innocence of the first things, like when she had looked at herself naked under the shutters of her room and become beautiful in a dawning roundness. She imagined herself bathed in it, letting the water fill her with life and populate her with seaweed, and she slept as if the sea had entered her eyes, as if the horror stories of children sent on the trains of dementia had sunk into the very crust of the sargassum.
On the train, they traveled through vast pastures, humble and defeated animals, and the smell of smoke that permeated the landscape. No one reminded them of the Europe split in two because they knew how to save themselves in time, thanks to Adelina’s love, which allowed José Weiss to reach the Chilean shores before receiving the arrest warrant.
Emma’s hand was sweating. She rarely looked at her father, who still wore his Vienna hat and Adelina’s gaze in his thick green eyes.
The port of Valparaíso seemed in disarray, as if God or the constant earthquakes had deliberately forgotten to put it together, and the city looked more like a string of disheveled hair, and the hills were the size of people. Perhaps that’s why Emma wasn’t surprised to see a coffin being lowered from the hill or a bride running through the scree.
The day was intensely blue, and the sky was a blur. José had already spotted the ship, his mother Elena, whom he hadn’t seen for thirteen years. She couldn’t help but remember when it was she herself, with the intuition of a clairvoyant, who had initiated him to leave and, silently kissing his neck, offered him the traveler’s blessing. But José Weiss was thinking of Adelina in her shiny blouse that she used to wear at night, before the specters of death and bombs that looked like black doves bearing ill fortune.
Emma Weiss’s hands were sweating; she untied her violet ribbon, and her hair was becoming more and more like coppery seaweed. Someone threw some streamers to her, and she timidly threw them into the sea, thinking that perhaps they would fall into her grandmother’s hair. And there was the merciful sea, welcoming the emigrants, holding the ships and the locks of the soul, and she now remained with him because she had dreamed that her body was a cradle of fish in her lap. Then, suddenly, José saw Emma Weiss: she was wearing the same tulle hat, her face smaller and thinner, and her hair carried the memory of many dead people. But he understood that she had decided for life and that she would see José with his summer smile and his eyes like forests.
Anxious family members threw streamers. Others blew small horns made of old paper that resonated in the splendor of the hills. Valparaíso was strange and winged, mad in its sanity, where sailors arrived, those who said goodbye to their loves and their battered bodies after the wrath of war.
Then, Elena, dignified and upright, descended from the deck and saw her son’s eyes, saw her granddaughter Emma looking at her with all the delirium and excitement of her thirteen years. She kissed them calmly because she knew she had reached safe land, asked them for a sip of water, and handed José a small folded envelope.
Emma Weiss felt happy to have her grandmother with her, to have hugged and seen her father giving her a golden blouse that had the strange mixture of splendor and poverty like their family ties.

Translation by Steve Sadow

____________________________

Algunos libros de Marjorie Agosín/Some of Marjorie Agosín’s Books

Novels

  • Las arpilleras: Una historia con hilo y aguja. Santiago, Chile: Editorial Mis Raices, 2021.
  • The Flowering Tree. Illustrated by Francisca Yanez, translated by Alison Ridley. Santiago, Chile: Editorial Mis Raices, 2018.
  • El arbol florido. Santiago, Chile: Editorial Mis Raices, 2018.
  • Ana Reimaginando: El Diario De Ana Frank. Santiago, Chile: Das Kapital Ediciones, 2015.

Young Adult Novels

  • The Maps of Memories: Returning to Butterfly Hill. New York: Simson & Schuster, 2020.
  • I Lived on Butterfly Hill. New York: Simon & Schuster, 2012.

Memoirs

  • Austin, TX: University of Texas Press, 2000. With Emma Sepúlveda.
  • The Alphabet in My Hands: A Writing Life. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 2000.
  • Always from Somewhere Else: My Jewish Father. New York: Feminist Press, 1998.
  • A Cross and a Star: Memoirs of a Jewish Girl in Chile. New York: The Feminist Press, 1997; United Kingdom: Garnet Publishing, 1997; Albuquerque, NM: University of New Mexico Press, paperback edition, 2022 (with a foreword by Ruth Behar).
  • The Guardian of MemoryAldo Izzo and the Ancient Jewish Cemetery of Venice. Dorset, England: Solis Press, 2023.

Books of Poetry

  • Mollica, Richard, and Marjorie Agosín. A Manifesto: Healing a Violent World. Tunbridge Wells, UK: Solis Press, 2019.
  • The White Islands / Las Islas Blancas. Translated by Jacqueline C. Nanfito. Chicago: Swan Isle Press, 2016.
  • Harbors of Light / Puertos De Luz. Translated by E. O. O’Connor. Buffalo, NY: White Pine, 2016.
  • The light of desire. Chicago: Swan Isle Press, 2009.
  • At the Threshold of Memory: New and Selected Poems. Buffalo, NY: White Pine Press, 2003.
  • Noche estrellada. Santiago, Chile: Lom Ediciones, 1996; Miami, FL: University of Miami North South Center, 1996.
  • Dear Anne Frank. Washington, DC: Azul Edition, 1994.
  • Circles of Madness. Fredonia, NY: White Pine Press, 1992.
  • Zones of Pain. Fredonia, NY: White Pine Press, 1989.
  • Brujas y Hogueras: Mexico: Antología Poética, La Máquina Eléctrica, 1988.

            Anthologies Edited

  • A Sea of Voices: Women Poets of Israel, an International Anthology. Santa Fe, NM: Sherman Asher, 2009.
  • From Chile to the World: 70 Years of Gabriela Mistral’s Nobel Prize: De Chile Al Mundo: 70 Años Del Premio Nobel De Gabriela Mistral. Edited by Marjorie Agosín, Gloria Garafulich Grabois. New York: Gabriela Mistral Foundation, 2015.
  • Home: An Imagined Landscape. Tunbridge Wells, UK: Solis Press, Kent, 2016.
  • Writing towards Hope: Human Rights in Latin America. New Haven: Yale University Press 2006.
  • Memory and Oblivion: The Modern Jewish Culture in Latin America Today. Austin, TX: University of Texas Press, 2004.
  • Miriam’s Daughters: Jewish Latin American Women Poets. Santa Fe, NM: Sherman Asher Publishing, 2000.
  • Uncertain Travelers: Jewish Women Emigrants to the Americas. Hanover, NH: University Press of New England, 1999.
  • The House of Memory: Jewish Stories from Jewish Women of Latin America. New York: The Feminist Press, 1999.
  • A Map of Hope: Women Writers and Human Rights. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1999.
  • A Map of Hope: Women Writers and Human Rights. London: Penguin Books, 1999.
  • These Are Not the Sweet Girls: 20th Century Latin American Women Poets. Fredonia, NY: White Pine Press, 1993.
  • A Gabriela Mistral Reader. Fredonia, NY: White Pine Press, 1993.
  • Surviving Beyond Fear: Women, Children and Human Rights in Latin America. Fredonia, NY: White Pine Press, 1993.
  • Landscapes of a New Land: Short Stories by Latin American Women Writers. Fredonia, NY: White Pine Press, 1989. Second edition, February 1993.
  • ___________________________________________________________________________

________________________________

Liliana Heker–Novelista y cuentista judío-argentina/Argentine Jewish Novelist and Short-story Writer–un fragmento del cuento “La muerte de Dios”–An excerpt from “The Death of God”

Liliana Heker

_______________________________________

Liliana Heker nació en Buenos Aires, en 1943. Es Cuentista, novelista y ensayista. Fundó y fue responsable, con Abelardo Castillo, de dos de las revistas de literatura de mayor repercusión en la letras argentinas y latinoamericanas: El Escarabajo de Oro (1961-1974), y El Ornitorrinco (1977-1986), donde publicó ensayos y sostuvo polémicas que trascendieron la circunstancia que las motivó.  Sus cuatro primeros libros de cuentos se reúnen en el volumen Cuentos (editorial Punto de lectura). Publicó las novelas Zona de clivaje y El fin de la historia, y los libros de no ficción  Las hermanas de Shakespeare y Diálogos sobre la vida y la muerte.  Su último libro de cuentos es La muerte de Dios
Obtuvo, entre otras distinciones, la Mención Única del Concurso de Casa de las Américas, el Primer Premio Municipal de Novela, el Premio Konex de Platino, el Premio a la Trayectoria Letras de Oro de la Fundación Honorarte, el Premio Esteban Echeverría a la trayectoria, otorgado por Gente de Letras. Entre 2005 y 2011 se desempeñó como directora del Fondo Nacional de las Artes.  Desde 1978 coordina talleres de narrativa en los que se han formado varios de los mejores nuevos narradores de la literatura  argentina.

_________________

Liliana Heker was born in Buenos Aires in 1943, he is a short story writer, novelist, and essayist. He founded and edited, with Abelardo Castillo, two of the most influential literary magazines in Argentine and Latin American literature: El Escarabajo de Oro (1961–1974) and El Ornitorrinco (1977–1986), where he published essays and engaged in controversies that transcended the circumstances that motivated them. His first four collections of short stories are collected in the volume Cuentos (Punto de lectura). She published the novels Zona de Clivaje and El fin de la historia (The End of History), and the nonfiction books Las hermana de Shakespeare (Shakespeare’s Sisters) and Diálogos sobre la vida y la muerte (Dialogues on Life and Death). Her latest collection of short stories is La muerte de Dios (The Death of God).Among other awards, she has received the Sole Mention in the Casa de las Américas Competition, the First Municipal Novel Prize, the Platinum Konex Award, the Letras de Oro Lifetime Achievement Award from the Honorarte Foundation, and the Esteban Echeverría Lifetime Achievement Award from Gente de Letras. From 2005 to 2011, she served as director of the National Arts Fund. Since 1978, she has coordinated narrative workshops that have trained several of the best new storytellers in Argentine literature.

______________________________________________

_________________________________

Ser judía —irá aprendiendo— es muchas cosas a la vez, todas ilógicas. La prohibición de usar la medalla del hombrecito es sólo una. Poco después de ese episodio se entera de que tampoco podrá ir al colegio al que una vez se escapó sólo por averiguar a dónde iban las niñas del sombrerito azul que tanto anhelaba, y en el que vio unas maestras como novias negras que la estremecieron de pavor y de deseo. Otra catástrofe ocurre en su quinto día de clase. Marianita entró directo a primero superior porque sabe todo, le cuenta su mamá a cualquiera que se le cruza. Pero es mentira, no sabe todo: ignora las claves de un mundo en que los demás parecen manejarse como peces en el agua. Sólo ella boquea. Literalmente boquea: ha vomitado todas las mañanas en el momento de salir para el colegio. En su quinto día de clase, la maestra formula una orden que la deja helada: Pónganse de pie los niños que no son católicos.
       ¿Hay un aura de desconcierto a su alrededor? ¿O es sólo ella la que siente que, por primera vez, va a tener que hacer pública una situación que no termina de entender? A su derecha, se ha puesto de pie una chica muy gorda y de apellido impronunciable a quien ella considera una perfecta tarada. Eso empeora las cosas: no quiere ser parte de un clan despreciable. Con disimulo echa una mirada hacia atrás. Ve de pie junto a su banco a la chica que más le gusta: es flaca, tiene pecas en la nariz y conoce los doce trabajos de Hércules. También ve de pie a un chico que se llama Fernández. ¿Puede un judío llamarse Fernández? Empieza a sospechar que ser judío debe ser aun más complicado de lo que ella creía. Va a tener que pensar en eso. Ahora no tiene tiempo: la maestra está terminando de hacer un anuncio importante: los martes y viernes en la tercera hora los niños católicos se quedarán en el aula para la clase de Religión. Los niños no católicos se trasladarán al aula de primero inferior B para la clase de Moral.
       El martes siguiente, a la tercera hora, empieza para ella un nuevo calvario.

       Lo que más la inquieta es la indefinición, esa zona amorfa y gelatinosa a la que son arrojados los niños que no estudian Religión. La religión es algo. Mariana no conoce del todo sus reglas pero confía en su perfecta definición. En ella entran Dios, los santos, la Virgen María y el Niño Jesús. No está segura de si Dios y el Niño Jesús son la misma persona y tampoco puede establecer una relación muy clara entre el Niño Jesús (también llamado Niño Dios para complicar las cosas), que suele estar en un pesebre, sobre un jergón —cómo le gusta la palabra “jergón”; Heidi también, en la cabaña de su abuelo, duerme en un jergón—, rodeado de cabritas y de burros, y el hombre de pelo largo, siempre muy serio y a veces en la cruz de recuerdo tan doloroso para ella. Los niños que van a Religión deben aprender todas esas cosas y también la vida de los santos —nada le resulta tan tentador como las historias y la expresión “vida de santos” promete historias innumerables— y el misterioso catecismo, que estudian (fuera del colegio) los niños de siete años que van a tomar la comunión. ¡La comunión! ¡He aquí un escamoteo realmente cruel! ¿Puede existir algo más encantador que ese traje de novia con el que las niñas católicas se pasean por las calles el 8 de diciembre? Y acá se presenta otro de los enigmas que Mariana no está en condiciones de resolver: ¿es lo mismo ser católico que ser cristiano? ¿Y es lo mismo “Padre” que “Dios”? Es un hecho que el Padre Nuestro que estás en los cielos es Dios pero ¿qué tiene en común con el cura de la parroquia que, cada tanto, viene al aula a hablarles? Los niños católicos lo llaman “Padre”, ella no. ¿Y cómo debería llamarlo?: ¿Señor? De cualquier manera, el cura de la parroquia parece ignorarla. Da por hecho que en el mundo no hay otra cosa que niños católicos y los invita a la fiesta de la parroquia y les dice cómo deben comportarse para ser buenos cristianos y ganarse el cielo. Eso no la tienta de ninguna manera, le parece que el cura está diciendo una perfecta mentira: nadie es bueno del modo en que él dice que hay que serlo, ni siquiera él mismo. No le gustan los curas, parecen fallutos. A su mamá sí le gustan: dice que hablan lindo y que saben muchas cosas. Su mamá es bastante difícil de entender. Por una parte dice que es judía y por otra parte dice que le gusta cómo hablan los curas y que, cuando era soltera, para Semana Santa, se iba a escondidas al cine a ver la Pasión y muerte de Nuestro Señor Jesucristo. Es una historia tan terrible, le dice. A su mamá le gustan todas las historias terribles, por eso canta las cosas que canta. Pero a mis hermanas no les contaba que iba a ver la Pasión y muerte (le dice): iban a pensar que soy una renegada. Aunque también le dice que ser un renegado es lo peor que una persona puede ser. No es fácil, con una persona como su mamá, saber qué es ser judío. Y con su papá menos. Nunca le explican nada. Dicen que son judíos, y que ella tiene que ir a Moral, y listo. Y ése es su calvario: la moral no es nada. Al menos, nadie sabe qué es; ni siquiera la maestra de Moral que les tocó, que en realidad no esmaestra de Moral sino de primero inferior B. Desde el primer día Mariana pensó que a esa maestra la habían puesto ahí porque a alguien tenían que poner, si no, ¿qué iban a hacer con los niños judíos y con el niño que no tiene apellido judío pero igual va a Moral? —un chico le dijo en secreto que los padres son comunistas, ella no sabe si ser comunista es bueno o malo, lo que le gusta es que el chico sea tan dulce y que conozca el cuento del Príncipe Feliz—. A las clases de Moral van niños de todos los grados y se ve bien claro que la maestra no sabe qué hacer con esa mezcolanza. A veces les lee cuentos, que son lo mejor de la moral. El sastrecillo valiente, les lee un día, y a ella le da en el centro mismo del corazón el modo en que el sastrecillo, que es pequeño y debilucho, pudo vencer al gigante nada más que con inteligencia y picardía. Pero no siempre pasan cosas tan agradables en las clases de Moral. Una vez les hacen hacer una composición sobre el ahorro. Y ella, que ama hacer composiciones casi más que cualquier otra cosa en el mundo, acerca del ahorro sólo puede mentir, de la primera a la última palabra. Y mentir de manera fea, diciendo cosas en las que otros creen pero ella no, que es la peor manera de mentir. Sobre todo cuando se hacen composiciones. No sabe por qué, pero le parece que en una composición una tiene que descubrir la verdad. Si le piden que escriba sobre la primavera, ella se pone a pensar y pensar qué es eso de la primavera, no pura florcita y puro trino, como dicen los libros de lectura: tiene que descubrir la primavera, para eso están las cosas escritas. Pero ¿qué descubrimiento se puede hacer sobre el ahorro? Por cuestiones como ésa siente que mandarla a Moral es lo mismo que tirarla a la basura. La religión es algo, pero la moral no es nada. Y a ella, las cosas que no son nada le dan asco.

       Con el tiempo aprenderá a reírse. Sentada en el banco junto a la pecosa que le gusta tanto —las dos son buenas en matemáticas, las dos hacen composiciones hermosas, las dos leen a Salgari— aprenderá que la moral es buena para reírse de los otros y no hacer nada. Nadie la calificará, nadie le exigirá ninguna cosa. Llegará a entender sin dramatismo que las clases de Moral son un mero pretexto para mantener alejados a los niños judíos de las clases de Religión. ¿Es que los judíos carecen de religión? Sus conocimientos al respecto son un poco confusos. Algunos de sus compañeros de Moral parecen saber mucho sobre el tema y es como si formaran parte de una secta, pero a ella no le gustan las sectas así que no habla con ellos del tema, y la pecosa sabe tan poco como ella acerca de la cuestión judía. ¿Qué sabe ella? Que una vez al año toda la familia se reúne a cenar en la casa de sus abuelos y festejan el Pesaj. Eso es divertido y la comida es riquísima; el único inconveniente es que, para empezar a comer, tienen que esperar a que su abuelo y el más chico de sus primos varones digan un montón de cosas que nadie entiende. Pero después comen y se ríen mucho y eso le encanta. Otra fiesta que le gusta es el Iom Kipur. Ese día, todas las hermanas de su mamá ayunan para que les perdonen sus pecados y se pasan el día entero sentadas en el shil, pero su mamá no ayuna: dice que, a ella, estar todo el día con el estómago vacío le da languidez y que si no toma unos mates a la mañana se siente mal. Lo que sí, almuerzo liviano, dice su mamá. Y en lugar de pasarse todo el día en el shil, a la tarde se pone lindísima y a ella también la pone lindísima, y entonces sí se van al shil para que todos las vean. Lucía no quiere ir así que siempre, antes de salir, se descompone y vomita. Su papá, en el Iom Kipur, come y vive como si tal cosa.
       Del Dios de los judíos nadie le habló nunca así que ella da por hecho que es un tema de la religión, y la religión es para los católicos. En un tiempo, cuando se enteró de que la tierra era redonda e imaginó al cielo como la parte superior de la esfera (que ella sólo podía ver desde abajo) veía a Dios vestido de amarillo y con un poncho de gaucho, sentado con las piernas cruzadas sobre la superficie de la esfera, pero no pensó demasiado en él ni le atribuyó más poder que el de mantenerse sentado sin caerse en un lugar tan incómodo. Su mamá siempre dice que hay un Dios, y ahí se le termina el comentario. Su papá, de Dios no habla nunca. Lucía le leyó unos poemas muy hermosos de un poeta que se llama León Felipe. A ella le gustaron mucho, sobre todo uno que dice ¡Qué lástima que yo no pueda cantar a la usanza de este tiempo lo mismo que los poetas de hoy cantan! Lucía le dijo que León Felipe es panteísta. Qué es ser panteísta, le preguntó ella. Es creer que Dios es todas las cosas, le dijo Lucía. Ella desde entonces trata de imaginar que Dios es las plantas, y los gatos, y las nubes en el cielo. Es lindo eso, le da como alegría, pero no lo entiende del todo. ¡Dios está azul!, dice otro poema lindísimo. Le encanta decir “Dios está azul”, pero nada más que eso. Ahora ya no vomita cuando va al colegio, y aprendió cómo ser buena alumna sin tomarse demasiado trabajo. No piensa en Dios. Si lo encuentra en los libros acepta con naturalidad que sus personajes amados crean en él, del mismo modo que acepta que viajen en diligencia o se lancen al abordaje con el kriss entre los dientes. Nada más que eso. Un ser impreciso y ajeno.

___________________________________________________

____________________________

Being Jewish—she will gradually learn—is many things at once, all illogical. The prohibition against wearing the little man medal is just one. Shortly after that episode, she learns that she will no longer be able to go to the school. She once ran away from just to find out where the little girls with the little blue hats she so longed for went, and where she saw teachers who were like black brides who thrilled her with fear and desire. Another catastrophe occurs on her fifth day of school. Marianita went straight to the first grade because she knows everything, her mother tells anyone she meets. But it’s a lie; she doesn’t know everything: she ignores the keys to a world in which others seem to navigate like fish in water. Only she gasps. Literally gasps. She has vomited every morning before leaving for school. On her fifth day of school, the teacher gives her an order that leaves her frozen: Children who aren’t Catholic, stand up.

Is there an aura of bewilderment around her? Or is it just her who feels that, for the first time, she’s going to have to go public with a situation she doesn’t fully understand? To her right, a very fat girl with an unpronounceable last name, whom she considers a complete idiot, has stood up. That makes things worse: she doesn’t want to be part of a despicable clan. She surreptitiously glances behind her. She sees the girl she likes most standing next to her desk: she’s skinny, has freckles on her nose, and knows the twelve labors of Hercules. She also sees a boy named Fernández standing there. Can a Jew be named Fernández? She’s beginning to suspect that being Jewish must be even more complicated than she thought. She’s going to have to think about that. She doesn’t have time now: the teacher is finishing up an important announcement: on Tuesdays and Fridays, during third period, the Catholic children will stay in their classroom for Religion class. The non-Catholic children will be moved to the lower B classroom for Morals class. The following Tuesday, at the third hour, a new ordeal begins for her.

What worries her most is the lack of definition, that amorphous, gelatinous zone into which students who don’t study religion are thrown. Religion is something. Mariana doesn’t fully understand its rules, but she trusts its perfect definition. It includes God, the saints, the Virgin Mary, and the Baby Jesus. She’s not sure if God and the Baby Jesus are the same person, and she can’t establish a very clear relationship between the Baby Jesus (also called the Baby Jesus to complicate things), who is usually in a manger, on a mattress—how she loves the word “mattress”; Heidi, too, in her grandfather’s cabin, sleeps on a mattress—surrounded by goats and donkeys, and the long-haired man, always very serious and sometimes on the cross, a memory so painful for her. Children who go to Religion must learn all these things, as well as the lives of the saints—nothing is as tempting to her as stories, and the expression “lives of saints” promises countless stories—and the mysterious catechism, which seven-year-olds who are about to take Communion study (outside of school). Communion! Here’s a truly cruel trick! Could anything be more charming than that wedding dress Catholic girls wear when parading through the streets on December 8th? And here arises another of the enigmas Mariana is in no position to solve: is being Catholic the same as being Christian? And is “Father” the same as “God”? It’s a fact that Our Father who art in heaven is God, but what does he have in common with the parish priest who, from time to time, comes to the classroom to speak to them? The Catholic children call him “Father,” she doesn’t. And what should she call him? Lord? In any case, the parish priest seems to ignore her. He assumes there is nothing in the world but Catholic children and invites them to the parish festival and tells them how they should behave to be good Christians and earn heaven. This doesn’t tempt her in the least; it seems to her that the priest is telling a perfect lie: no one is good the way he says they should be, not even himself. She doesn’t like priests; they seem like fools. Her mother does like them: she says they speak beautifully and know a lot of things. Her mother is quite difficult to understand. On the one hand, she says she is Jewish, and on the other hand, she says she likes the way priests talk and that, when she was single, during Holy Week, she would secretly go to the movies to see The Passion and Death of Our Lord Jesus Christ. It’s such a terrible story, she tells him. Her mom likes all terrible stories, that’s why she sings the things she sings. But I didn’t tell my sisters I was going to see The Passion and Death (she tells her): they would think I was a renegade. Her mother he also tells him that being a renegade is the worst thing a person can be. It’s not easy, with a person like her mom, to know what it means to be Jewish. And even less so with her dad. They never explain anything to her. They say they’re Jewish, and that she has to go to Moral, and that’s it. And that’s her ordeal: Moral is nothing. At least, nobody knows what it is; Not even the Moral Studies teacher they were assigned, who in fact isn’t a Moral Studies teacher but rather a Lower B teacher. From the first day, Mariana thought that that teacher had been put there because they had to put someone there; otherwise, what would they do with the Jewish children and with the boy who doesn’t have a Jewish last name but still goes to Moral Studies? A boy secretly told her that his parents are communists; she doesn’t know if being a communist is good or bad; what she likes is that the boy is so sweet and that he knows the story of the Happy Prince. Children from all grades attend Moral Studies classes, and it’s clear to see that the teacher doesn’t know what to do with that mishmash. Sometimes she reads them stories, which are the best of Moral Studies. She reads “The Brave Little Tailor” to them one day, and it hits her right in the center of her heart how the little tailor, who is small and weak, was able to defeat the giant with nothing more than intelligence and cunning. But such pleasant things don’t always happen in Moral Studies classes. Once they were asked to write a composition about thrift. And she, who loves writing compositions almost more than anything else in the world, can only lie about thrift, from the first word to the last. And she can lie badly, saying things that others believe but she doesn’t, which is the worst kind of lying. Especially when writing compositions. She doesn’t know why, but it seems to her that in a composition one has to discover the truth. If they ask her to write about spring, she starts to think and think about what spring is, not just a little flower and a little song, as the reading books say: she has to discover spring, that’s what written things are for. But what discovery can be made about thrift? For reasons like that, she feels that sending it to Moral is the same as throwing it away. Religion is something, but morality is nothing. And things that are nothing disgust her.

In time, she’ll learn to laugh. Sitting on the bench next to the freckled girl she likes so much—they’re both good at math, they both write beautiful compositions, they both read Salgari—she’ll learn that morality is good for laughing at others and doing nothing. No one will grade her, no one will demand anything of her. She’ll come to understand, without any drama, that Moral Studies classes are a mere pretext to keep Jewish children away from Religion classes. Do Jews lack religion? Her knowledge on the subject is a bit confusing. Some of her classmates in Moral Studies seem to know a lot about the subject, and it’s as if they were part of a cult, but she doesn’t like cults, so she doesn’t talk to them about it, and the freckled girl knows as little as she does about the Jewish question. What does she know? That once a year the whole family gets together for dinner at her grandparents’ house and celebrates Passover. It’s fun, and the food is delicious. The only drawback is that, to start eating, they have to wait for their grandfather and the youngest of their male cousins to say a bunch of things that no one understands. But afterward, they eat and laugh a lot, and she loves it. Another holiday she likes is Yom Kippur. On that day, all of her mother’s sisters fast to be forgiven for their sins and spend the entire day sitting in the shil, but her mother doesn’t fast: she says that being on an empty stomach all day makes her feel languid, and if she doesn’t have some mate in the morning, she feels sick. What she does have is a light lunch, says her mother. And instead of spending the entire day in the shil, in the afternoon she looks gorgeous, and he makes her gorgeous too, and then they go to the shil so everyone can see them. Lucía doesn’t want to go, so she always gets sick and vomits before leaving. Her father, on Yom Kippur, eats and lives as if nothing had happened.

No one ever spoke to her about the God of the Jews, so she assumes it’s a religious topic, and religion is for Catholics. Once upon a time, when she learned the Earth was round and imagined the sky as the top of the sphere (which she could only see from below), she saw God dressed in yellow and wearing a gaucho poncho, sitting cross-legged on the surface of the sphere, but she didn’t think much about him or attribute to him any power other than that of staying seated without falling over in such an uncomfortable spot. Her mother always says there is a God, and that’s the end of her commentary. Her father never speaks about God. Lucía read her some very beautiful poems by a poet named León Felipe. She liked them a lot, especially one that says, “What a pity I can’t sing in the style of our time, the same things that today’s poets sing!” Lucía told her that León Felipe is a pantheist. “What does it mean to be a pantheist?” she asked. It’s believing that God is all things, Lucía told her. Since then, she’s tried to imagine that God is the plants, the cats, and the clouds in the sky. That’s beautiful, it gives her a kind of joy, but she doesn’t fully understand it. “God is blue!” says another beautiful poem. She loves to say, “God is blue,” but nothing more than that. Now she doesn’t vomit when she goes to school, and she’s learned how to be a good student without going to too much trouble. She doesn’t think about God. If she finds him in books, she naturally accepts that her beloved characters believe in him, just as she accepts that they travel by stagecoach or jump into the sea with the Kriss between their teeth. Nothing more than that. An imprecise and alien being.

__________________________________________________

Being Jewish—she will gradually learn—is many things at once, all illogical. The prohibition against wearing the little man medal is just one. Shortly after that episode, she learns that she will no longer be able to go to the school she once ran away from just to find out where the little girls with the little blue hats she so longed for went, and where she saw teachers who were like black brides who thrilled her with fear and desire. Another catastrophe occurs on her fifth day of school. Marianita goes straight to the first grade because she knows everything, her mother tells anyone she meets. But it’s a lie; she doesn’t know everything: she ignores the keys to a world in which others seem to navigate like fish in water. Only she gasps. Literally gasps. She has vomited every morning before leaving for school. On her fifth day of school, the teacher gives her an order that leaves her frozen: Children who aren’t Catholic, stand up.

Is there an aura of bewilderment around her? Or is it just her who feels that, for the first time, she’s going to have to go public with a situation she doesn’t fully understand? To her right, a very fat girl with an unpronounceable last name, whom she considers a complete idiot, has stood up. That makes things worse: she doesn’t want to be part of a despicable clan. She surreptitiously glances behind her. She sees the girl she likes most standing next to her desk: she’s skinny, has freckles on her nose, and knows the twelve labors of Hercules. She also sees a boy named Fernandez standing there. Can a Jew be named Fernandez? She’s beginning to suspect that being Jewish must be even more complicated than she thought. She’s going to have to think about that. She doesn’t have time now: the teacher is finishing up an important announcement: on Tuesdays and Fridays, during third period, the Catholic children will stay in their classroom for Religion class. The non-Catholic children will be moved to the lower B classroom for Morals class. The following Tuesday, at the third hour, a new ordeal begins for her.

What worries her most is the lack of definition, that amorphous, gelatinous zone into

which children who don’t study religion are thrown. Religion is something. Mariana doesn’t fully understand its rules, but she trusts its perfect definition. It includes God, the saints, the Virgin Mary, and the Baby Jesus. She’s not sure if God and the Baby Jesus are the same person, and she can’t establish a very clear relationship between the Baby Jesus (also called the Baby Jesus to complicate things), who is usually in a manger, on a mattress—how she loves the word “mattress”; Heidi, too, in her grandfather’s cabin, sleeps on a mattress—surrounded by goats and donkeys, and the long-haired man, always very serious and sometimes on the cross, a memory so painful for her. Children who go to Religion must learn all these things, as well as the lives of the saints—nothing is as tempting to her as stories, and the expression “lives of saints” promises countless stories—and the mysterious catechism, which seven-year-olds who are about to take Communion study (outside of school). Communion! Here’s a truly cruel trick! Could anything be more charming than that wedding dress Catholic girls wear when parading through the streets on December 8th? And here arises another of the enigmas Mariana is in no position to solve: is being Catholic the same as being Christian? And is “Father” the same as “God”? It’s a fact that Our Father who art in heaven is God, but what does he have in common with the parish priest who, from time to time, comes to the classroom to speak to them? The Catholic children call him “Father,” she doesn’t. And what should she call him? Lord? In any case, the parish priest seems to ignore her. She assumes there is nothing in the world but Catholic children and invites them to the parish festival and tells them how they should behave to be good Christians and earn heaven. This doesn’t tempt her in the least; it seems to her that the priest is telling a perfect lie: no one is good the way he says they should be, not even himself. She doesn’t like priests; they seem like fools. Her mother does like them: she says they speak beautifully and know a lot of things. Her mother is quite difficult to understand. On the one hand, she says she is Jewish, and on the other hand, she says she likes the way priests talk and that, when she was single, during Holy Week, she would secretly go to the movies to see The Passion and Death of Our Lord Jesus Christ. It’s such a terrible story, she tells him. Her mom likes all terrible stories, that’s why she sings the things she sings. But I didn’t tell my sisters I was going to see The Passion and Death (she tells him): they would think I was a renegade. Although she also tells him that being a renegade is the worst thing a person can be. It’s not easy, with a person like her mom, to know what it means to be Jewish. And even less so with her dad. They never explain anything to her. They say they’re Jewish, and that she has to go to Moral, and that’s it. And that’s her ordeal: Moral is nothing. At least, nobody knows what it is; Not even the Moral Studies teacher they were assigned, who in fact isn’t a Moral Studies teacher but rather a Lower B teacher. From the first day, Mariana thought that that teacher had been put there because they had to put someone there; otherwise, what would they do with the Jewish children and with the boy who doesn’t have a Jewish last name but still goes to Moral Studies? A boy secretly told her that his parents are communists; she doesn’t know if being a communist is good or bad; what she likes is that the boy is so sweet and that he knows the story of the Happy Prince. Children from all grades attend Moral Studies classes, and it’s clear to see that the teacher doesn’t know what to do with that mishmash. Sometimes she reads them stories, which are the best of Moral Studies. The Brave Little Tailor reads to them one day, and it hits her right in the center of her heart how the little tailor, who is small and weak, was able to defeat the giant with nothing more than intelligence and cunning. But such pleasant things don’t always happen in Moral Studies classes. Once they were asked to write a composition about thrift. And she, who loves writing compositions almost more than anything else in the world, can only lie about thrift, from the first word to the last. And she can lie badly, saying things that others believe but she doesn’t, which is the worst kind of lying. Especially when writing compositions. She doesn’t know why, but it seems to her that in a composition one has to discover the truth. If they ask her to write about spring, she starts to think and think about what spring is, not just a little flower and a little song, as the reading books say: she has to discover spring, that’s what written things are for. But what discovery can be made about thrift? For reasons like that, she feels that sending it to Moral is the same as throwing it away. Religion is something, but morality is nothing. And things that are nothing disgust her.

In time, she’ll learn to laugh. Sitting on the bench next to the freckled girl she likes so much—they’re both good at math, they both write beautiful compositions, they both read Salgari—she’ll learn that morality is good for laughing at others and doing nothing. No one will grade her, no one will demand anything of her. She’ll come to understand, without any drama, that Moral Studies classes are a mere pretext to keep Jewish children away from Religion classes. Do Jews lack religion? Her knowledge on the subject is a bit confusing. Some of her classmates in Moral Studies seem to know a lot about the subject, and it’s as if they were part of a cult, but she doesn’t like cults, so she doesn’t talk to them about it, and the freckled girl knows as little as she does about the Jewish question. What does she know? That once a year the whole family gets together for dinner at her grandparents’ house and celebrates Passover. It’s fun, and the food is delicious. The only drawback is that, to start eating, they have to wait for their grandfather and the youngest of their male cousins to say a bunch of things that no one understands. But afterward, they eat and laugh a lot, and she loves it. Another holiday she likes is Yom Kippur. On that day, all of her mother’s sisters fast to be forgiven for their sins and spend the entire day sitting in the shil, but her mother doesn’t fast: she says that being on an empty stomach all day makes her feel languid, and if she doesn’t have some mate in the morning, she feels sick. What she does have is a light lunch, says her mother. And instead of spending the entire day in the shil, in the afternoon she looks gorgeous, and he makes her gorgeous too, and then they go to the shil so everyone can see them. Lucía doesn’t want to go, so she always gets sick and vomits before leaving. Her father, on Yom Kippur, eats and lives as if nothing had happened.

No one ever spoke to her about the God of the Jews, so she assumes it’s a religious topic, and religion is for Catholics. Once upon a time, when she learned the Earth was round and imagined the sky as the top of the sphere (which she could only see from below), she saw God dressed in yellow and wearing a gaucho poncho, sitting cross-legged on the surface of the sphere, but she didn’t think much about him or attribute to him any power other than that of staying seated without falling over in such an uncomfortable spot. Her mother always says there is a God, and that’s the end of her commentary. Her father never speaks about God. Lucía read her some very beautiful poems by a poet named León Felipe. She liked them a lot, especially one that says, “What a pity I can’t sing in the style of our time, the same things that today’s poets sing!” Lucía told her that León Felipe is a pantheist. “What does it mean to be a pantheist?” she asked. It’s believing that God is all things, Lucía told her. Since then, she’s tried to imagine that God is the plants, the cats, and the clouds in the sky. That’s beautiful, it gives her a kind of joy, but she doesn’t fully understand it. “God is blue!” says another beautiful poem. She loves to say, “God is blue,” but nothing more than that. Now she doesn’t vomit when she goes to school, and she’s learned how to be a good student without going to too much trouble. She doesn’t think about God. If she finds him in books, she naturally accepts that her beloved characters believe in him, just as she accepts that they travel by stagecoach or jump into the sea with the Kriss between their teeth. Nothing more than that. An imprecise and alien being.

____________________________________________________

__________________________________________________________________________________

Bernardo Kucinski–Romancista judeu brasileiro/Braazilian Jewish Novelist — “K”/”K” — romance da dictadura/A Novel of the Dictatorship

Bernardo Kucinski

____________________________________

Bernardo Kucinski, ou B. Kucinski, nasceu em 1937 na cidade de São Paulo, Brasil. Formou-se em Física (1968) e doutorou-se em Ciências da Comunicação (1991) pela Universidade de São Paulo (USP), onde foi professor titular do Departamento de Jornalismo e Editoração da Escola de Comunicações e Artes (ECA). Entre 2003 e 2005, atuou como assessor da Presidência da República do Brasil durante o governo Lula da Silva. É autor de obras sobre política, economia e jornalismo, como Abertura: a história de uma crise (1982), A ditadura da dívida (1987), O que são Multinacionais (1991) e Jornalismo na era virtual (2005).

Sua estreia no campo literário ocorreu apenas aos 74 anos com o livro K.: relato de uma busca. Além deste, B. Kucinski também é autor de outras obras que abordam episódios traumáticos da história brasileira, como Você vai voltar pra mim e outros contos (2014), Júlia: nos campos conflagrados do senhor (2020) e O congresso dos desaparecidos: drama em prosa (2023). Também dedicou algumas páginas a contos que refletem questões contemporâneas, como Pretérito imperfeito (2017) e A Nova Ordem (2019).

____________________________________________

Bernardo Kucinski, or B. Kucinski, was born in 1937 in the city of São Paulo, Brazil. He graduated in Physics (1968) and earned a doctorate in Communication Sciences (1991) from the University of São Paulo (USP), where he was a full professor in the Department of Journalism and Publishing at the School of Communication and Arts (ECA). Between 2003 and 2005, he served as an advisor to the Presidency of the Republic of Brazil during the administration of Lula da Silva. He is the author of works on politics, economics, and journalism, such as Abertura: a história de uma crise A ditadura da dívida, O que são Multinacionais, and Jornalismo na era virtual.

His debut in the literary field occurred only at the age of 74 with the book K.: relato de uma busca [K.: Chronicle of a Search]. In addition to this, B. Kucinski is also the author of other works that deal with traumatic episodes in Brazilian history, such as Você vai voltar pra mim e outros contos , Júlia: nos campos conflagrados do senhor J, and O congresso dos desaparecidos: drama em prosa. He also wrote stories that reflect on contemporary issues, such as Pretérito imperfeito and A Nova Ordem.

___________________________________________

De:/From: K. do Bernardo Kucinski. Sao Paulo:  Expressão Popular, 2011.

Sorvedouro de pessoas — capitulo 1

A tragédia já avançara inexorável quando, naquela manhã de domingo, K. sentiu pela primeira vez a angústia que logo o tomaria por completo. Há dez dias a filha não telefona. Depois, ele culparia a ausência dos ritos de família, ainda mais necessários em tempos difíceis, o telefonar uma vez por dia, o almoço aos domingos. A filha não afinava com sua segunda mulher.

E como não perceber o tumulto dos novos tempos, ele, escolado em política? Quem sabe teria sido diferente se, em vez dos amigos escritores do iídiche, * essa língua morta que só  poucos velhos ainda falam, prestasse mais atenção ao que acontecia no país naquele momento? Quem sabe? Que importa o iídiche?

* O iídiche é falado pelos judeus da Europa Oriental e teve seu apogeu no início do século xx, quando se consolidou sua literatura; sofreu rápido declínio devido ao Holocausto e à adoção do hebraico pelos fundadores do Esta- do de Israel.

Nada. Uma língua-cadáver, isso sim, que eles pranteavam nessas reuniões semanais, em vez de cuidar dos vivos.

Associava o domingo à filha desde quando lhe trazia regalos no dia da feira. Súbito, lembrou rumores da véspera, no Bom Retiro; dois estudantes judeus da medicina teriam desaparecido, um deles, dizia-se, de família rica. Coisa da política, disseram, da ditadura, não tinha a ver com antissemitismo. Também sumiram outros, não judeus, por isso a Federação decidira não se meter. Esse era o boato, talvez nem fosse verdade; pois não diziam quem eram os rapazes.

Foi o rumor que o fez inquieto, não foi o domingo.   Passou o dia discando um número de telefone que a filha lhe dera para urgências, mas o toque ecoava solitário. Sem resposta, nem à uma da madrugada, quando ela deveria estar de volta mesmo que tivesse ido ao cinema, de que tanto gostava, decidiu procurá-la no dia seguinte na universidade.

Naquela noite sonhou ele menino, os cossacos invadindo a sapataria do pai para que lhes costurasse as polainas das botinas. Despertou cedo, sobressaltado. Os cossacos, lembrou-se, haviam chegado justo no Tisha Beav, * o dia de todas as desgraças do povo judeu, o dia da destruição do primeiro templo e do segundo, e também o da expulsão da Espanha.

Sem saber o que temer, mas já temendo, e sem acordar a mulher, tirou o Austin da garagem e dirigiu rumo ao campus da universidade, distante na planície, do outro lado do emaranhado de arranha-céus. Conduzia devagar, demorando-se ao atravessar o centro, como se não quisesse chegar nunca; ossentimentos alternando-se entre a certeza de encontrá-la trabalhando normalmente e o medo do seu contrário. Por fim, atingiu o Conjunto das Químicas, onde estivera uma única vez, havia anos, quando a filha defendera seu doutorado perante um grupo de professores de semblantes severos, alguns deles formados ainda na Alemanha.

* Literalmente, o nono dia do mês de Av do calendário judaico, considerado maldito.

Ela não veio hoje, disseram as amigas. Hesitantes, olhavam de soslaio umas para as outras. Depois, como se temessem a indiscrição das paredes, puxaram K. para conversar no jardim. Então revelaram que havia onze dias que ela não aparecia. Sim, com certeza, onze dias, contando dois finais de semana. Ela, que nunca deixara de dar uma única aula. Falavam aos sussurros, sem completar as frases, como se cada palavra escondesse mil outras de sentidos proibidos.

Insatisfeito, agitado, K. queria ouvir outras pessoas — quem sabe os superiores da filha tinham alguma informação? Se ela tivesse sofrido um acidente e estivesse hospitalizada decerto teriam contatado a universidade. As amigas alarmam-se. Não faça isso. Por enquanto, não. Para dissuadi-lo, moderaram a fala, pode ser que ela tenha viajado, se afastado por alguns dias por precaução. Desconhecidos andaram perguntando por ela, sabe? Há gente estranha no campus. Anotam chapas de carros. Eles estão dentro da reitoria. Eles quem? Não souberam responder.

Persuadido a não procurar as autoridades universitárias, K. dirigiu em agonia do campus até um número da rua Padre Chico, que a filha lhe dera havia tempos, com a recomendação de só a procurar nesse endereço se acontecesse algo muito grave e ela não atendesse ao telefone. Um absurdo ele não questionado isso de só visitar se for grave, de só telefonar se for urgente. Onde ele estava com a cabeça, meu Deus?

Era um sobradinho geminado, dando diretamente para a rua, espremido entre uma dezena do mesmo tipo. Ao pé da porta, folhetos e jornais empoeirados denunciavam ausência prolongada dos moradores. Ninguém atendeu seus apertos inquisitivos de campainha.

Pronto, estava instalada a tragédia. O que fazer? Os dois filhos, longe, no exterior. A segunda esposa, uma inútil. As amigas da universidade em pânico. O velho sentiu-se esmagado. O corpo fraco, vazio, como se fosse desabar. A mente em estupor. De repente, tudo perdia sentido. Um fato único impunha-se, cancelando o que dele não fosse parte; fazendo tu- do o mais obsoleto. O fato concreto de sua filha querida estar sumida há onze dias, talvez mais. Sentiu-se muito só.

Passou a listar hipóteses. Quem sabe um acidente, ou uma doença grave que ela não quisesse revelar. A pior era a prisão pelos serviços secretos. O Estado não tem rosto nem sentimentos, é opaco e perverso. Sua única fresta é a   corrupção. Mas às vezes até essa se fecha por razões superiores. E então o Estado se torna maligno em dobro, pela crueldade e por ser inatingível. Isso ele sabia muito bem.

K. rememorou cenas recentes, o nervosismo da filha, suas evasivas, isso de chegar correndo e sair correndo, do endereço só em último caso e com a recomendação de não passá-lo a ninguém. Atarantado, deu-se conta da enormidade do autoengano em que vivera, ludibriado pela própria filha, talvez mettida em aventuras perigosíssimas sem ele desconfiar, distraído que fora pela devoção ao iídiche, pelo encanto fácil das sessões literárias.

Ah, e o erro de ter se casado com aquela judia alemã só porque ela sabia cozinhar batatas. Malditos os amigos que o convenceram a se casar de novo. Malditos sejam todos. Ele, que nunca blasfemava, que tolerante aceitava as pessoas como elas eram, viu-se descontrolado, praguejando. Pressentiu o pior.

Pelo telefone, o amigo escritor, também advogado, orientou-o a dar queixa na Delegacia de Desaparecidos, embora advertindo que de nada adiantaria, era uma obrigação formal de pai. Ditou-lhe o endereço, na Brigadeiro Tobias, sede central da polícia. K. perguntou se ele ouvira falar do sumiço de dois alunos judeus da medicina. Sim. Era verdade. Já fora procurado por uma das famílias. E o que ele ia fazer? Nada. Nas prisões de motivação política, os tribunais estavam proibidos de aceitar pedidos de habeas corpus. Não há nada que um advogado possa fazer. Nada. Esta é a situação.

Na polícia fizeram ao velho poucas perguntas. A maioridos desaparecidos eram adolescentes que fugiam de pais b bados e padrastos que espancavam. K. explicou que a filha era professora da universidade em grau de doutora, era independente e morava só. Tinha seu próprio carro; não seria alguma coisa política?

Não quis se abrir com o delegado, apenas insinuou. Por isso também não lhe deu o endereço da Padre Chico, deu o seu como sendo o dela e o da loja como se fosse o seu. Sem perceber, K. retomava hábitos adormecidos da juventude conspiratória na Polônia. O delegado de plantão não gostou da conversa. Em casos políticos, estava proibido de se meter. Mas, condoído, registrou a queixa. Ele que esperasse e não falasse mais em política.

Procurar? Não, a polícia tinha mais o que fazer; uma professora universitária, de quase trinta anos, adulta e vacinada. Ele que esperasse, uma circular com a fotografia chegaria a todas as delegacias. Se ele não fosse avisado em cinco dias, podia tentar o Instituto Médico Legal, para onde encaminha- vam corpos não identificados de vítimas de atropelamentos e outros acidentes. Disse isso constrangido.

Assim começou a saga do velho pai, cada dia mais aflito, mais mal dormido. No vigésimo dia, depois de mais uma incursão inútil ao campus e à casa da Padre Chico, recorreu aos amigos do círculo literário; os mesmos que por descontrole havia amaldiçoado. Quem sabe conheciam alguém que conhecesse alguém outro, na polícia, no Exército, no sni, seja onde for dentro daquele sistema que engolia pessoas sem deixar traços. Com exceção do advogado, eram uns pobretões que não conheciam ninguém importante. O advogado mencionou vagamente um líder da comunidade do Rio que tinha acesso aos generais. Tentaria saber mais.

K. passou a contabilizar a duração da ausência da filha, outro preceito dos tempos da juventude. E não passava um dia sem que tentasse algo pela filha. Já não fazia outra coisa. Para dormir, passou a tomar soporíferos. Quando se completaram vinte e cinco dias, reuniu coragem e foi ao Instituto Médico Legal.

Falou da inexplicável ausência da filha, sem mencionar política. Mostrou sua foto de formatura, solene. Depois mostrou outra, diferente, ela magra e de olhar sofrido. Não, os funcionários não associavam aquele rosto a nenhum dos pouvos cadáveres femininos, todos negros ou pardos. Quase todos, indigentes. Para dizer a verdade, deve fazer mais de ano que não chega aqui um corpo não identificado de mulher branca.

K. saiu do iml aliviado; mantinha-se a esperança de encontra–la viva. Mas as fotografias do álbum dos indigentes e desconhecidos o deprimiram. Nem na época da guerra na Polônia deparara com rostos tão maltratados e olhos tão arregalados de pavor.

Foi então que, obcecado, passou a abordar fregueses que vinham pagar a prestação na loja, vizinhos da avenida, e até desconhecidos. A todos contava a história da filha. E sua fosquinha também sumiu, ele enfatizava. A maioria ouvia até o fim em silêncio, depois davam-lhe eventualmente uma tapinha nas costas encurvadas e diziam: eu sinto muito. Alguns poucos o interrompiam já no início, alegando hora marcada no médico, ou um pretexto parecido como se ouvir já os colocasse em perigo.

No trigésimo dia do sumiço da filha, K. leu no Estado de S. Paulo uma notícia que se referia, embora de modo discreto, a desaparecidos políticos. O arcebispo havia convocado uma reunião com “familiares de desaparecidos políticos”.

Estava escrito assim mesmo: “familiares de desaparecidos políticos”.

K. nunca entrara num templo católico, tal o estranha- mento nele provocado pela penumbra silenciosa das igrejas e pelas imagens de santos, que vislumbrava por entre vãos de porta. Tinha pelo catolicismo repulsa atávica, à qual somava desprezo pelas práticas religiosas todas, inclusive as do seu próprio povo. Na verdade, não era das pessoas e suas crenças que ele não gostava, era dos sacerdotes, fossem padres, rabinos ou bispos; ele os tinha como hipócritas. Mas, naquela tarde, nada disso importava. Uma autoridade importante, um arcebispo, ia falar sobre as estranhas desaparições.

Ao entrar no salão central da Cúria Metropolitana, K. sentiu o quanto o sumiço da filha já o havia mudado. Foi com simpatia que contemplou a imagem barroca da Virgem Maria situada no saguão, e outras de santos que desconhecia, postadas nos cantos. Quando chegou, a reunião já começara. Havia sessenta pessoas ou mais nas cadeiras bem mais numerosas dispostas no salão. Quatro senhores sisudos que pareciam advogados coordenavam o encontro, sentados em forma de meialua de frente para o público; uma freira escrevia num grande caderno.

Falava uma senhora de muita idade, talvez passando dos noventa, franzina, miúda, de óculos na ponta do nariz e cabelos brancos; seu marido voltava do exílio por Uruguaiana, chegou até um ponto de encontro pré-combinado, do lado de cá da fronteira, e desapareceu por completo, sem deixar vestígio, como se tivesse evaporado ou anjos o tivessem alçado aos céus. Um dos filhos tentou rastrear seus passos, foi a todos os hospitais, delegacias, estações de ônibus de Uruguaiana e nada, nenhum sinal. O filho, ao lado, corroborava o relato.

Depois falou outra senhora, de seus cinquenta anos, que se apresentou como esposa de um ex-deputado federal. Dois policiais vieram à sua casa, pedindo que o marido os acompanhasse à delegacia para prestar alguns esclarecimentos. Ele foi tranquilo, pois embora seu mandato de deputado tivesse sido cassado pelos militares, levava vida normal, tinha escritório de advocacia. Desde então, havia oito meses, nunca mais o viram. Na delegacia disseram que ele ficou apenas quinze minutos e foi liberado. Mas como? Como poderia ter desaparecido assim por completo? Essa senhora, muito elegante, estava acompanhada de quatro filhos.

Mais relatos de sumiços; todos queriam falar. E queriam ouvir. Queriam entender. Talvez do conjunto de casos surgis- se uma explicação, uma lógica, principalmente uma solução, uma maneira de pôr fim ao pesadelo. Uma jovem de não mais que vinte anos pediu para falar em nome de um grupo sentado à sua volta, “familiares dos desaparecidos do Araguaia”, disse ela. K. pela primeira vez ouvia alguém falar do Araguaia; ficou sabendo que muitos rapazes tinham sido presos pelas Forças Armadas no meio da floresta amazônica e executados lá mesmo.

O que trazia aquele grupo à reunião era algo insólito. O Exército alegava que nada disso tinha acontecido, apesar de um dos presos, apenas um, ter escapado e testemunhado tudo. Os familiares queriam enterrar seus mortos — que eles já sabiam mortos, mais de cinquenta, diziam, sabiam até a região aproximada em que foram executados, mas os militares insistiam que não havia corpo nenhum para entregar.

Um rapaz encontrou-se com a esposa no Conjunto Nacional para almoçarem juntos e os dois nunca mais foram vistos. À medida que falava, a mãe do rapaz mostrava aos vizinhos de assento as fotos do filho, da nora e do netinho. Um senhor levantou-se, disse que viera de Goiânia especialmente para a reunião. Seus dois filhos, um de vinte anos e o outro de apenas dezasseis, foram desaparecidos. Esse senhor gaguejava, parecia em estado catatônico. Foi o primeiro a usar a expressão “foram desaparecidos”. Também trazia fotos dos filhos. Depois dele, K. tomou coragem e contou a sua história. Já havia caído a noite e os relatos prosseguiam. Variavam cenários, detalhes, circunstâncias, mas todos os vinte e dois casos computados naquela reunião tinham uma característica comum assombrosa: as pessoas desapareciam sem deixar vestígios. Era como se volatilizassem. O mesmo com os jovens do Araguaia, embora este já se soubesse estarem mortos. A freira anotava caso por caso. Também recolhia as fotos trazidas pelos familiares.

K. tudo ouvia, espantado. Até os nazistas que reduziam suas vítimas a cinzas registavam os mortos. Cada um tinha um número, tatuado no braço. A cada morte, davam baixa num livro. É verdade que nos primeiros dias da invasão houve chacinas e depois também. Enfileiravam todos os judeus de uma aldeia ao lado de uma vala, fuzilavam, jogavam cal em cima, depois terra e pronto. Mas os goim* de cada lugar sabiam que os seus judeus estavam enterrados naquele buraco, sabiam quantos eram e quem era cada um. Não havia a agonia da incerteza; eram execuções em massa, não era um sumidouro de pessoas.

___________________________________________________________________________

The tragedy had already advanced inexorably when, on that Sunday morning, K. felt for the first time the anguish that would soon overwhelm him completely. His daughter had not called for ten days. Later, he would blame the lack of family rituals, which were all the more necessary in difficult times, the phone calls once a day, the Sunday lunch. His daughter was not on good terms with his second wife.

And how could he not notice the turmoil of the new times, he, schooled in politics? Who knows if it would have been different if, instead of his friends who wrote Yiddish, * this dead language that only a few old people still speak, he had paid more attention to what was happening in the country at that moment? Who knows? What does Yiddish matter?

* Yiddish is spoken by the Jews of Eastern Europe and had its heyday at the beginning of the 20th century, when its literature was consolidated; it suffered a rapid decline due to the Holocaust and the adoption of Hebrew by the founders of the State of Israel.

Nothing. A corpse language, that’s what they mourned in these weekly meetings, instead of caring for the living.

He had associated Sunday with his daughter ever since he brought her gifts on market day. Suddenly, he remembered rumors from the day before, in Bom Retiro; two Jewish medical students had disappeared, one of them, it was said, from a wealthy family. A political thing, they said, a dictatorship thing, it had nothing to do with anti-Semitism. Others, non-Jews, had also disappeared, which is why the Federation had decided not to get involved. That was the rumor, perhaps it wasn’t even true; since they didn’t say who the boys were.

It was the rumor that made him restless, not Sunday. He spent the day dialing a phone number his daughter had given him for emergencies, but the ringing echoed alone. With no answer, not even at one in the morning, when she should have been back even though she had gone to the movies, which she liked so much, he decided to look for her the next day at the university. That night, as a boy, he dreamed of the Cossacks invading his father’s shoe shop so that he could sew them boot gaiters. He woke up early, startled. The Cossacks, he remembered, had arrived precisely on Tisha Beav, * the day of all the misfortunes of the Jewish people, the day of the destruction of the first and second temples, and also of the expulsion from Spain.

* Literally, the ninth day of the month of Av in the Jewish calendar, considered cursed.

Not knowing what to fear, but already fearing it, and without waking his wife, he took the Austin out of the garage and drove towards the university campus, far away on the plain, on the other side of the tangle of skyscrapers. He drove slowly, taking his time crossing the center, as if he never wanted to arrive; the feelings alternating between the certainty of finding her working normally and the fof the opposite. Finally, she reached the Chemistry Complex, where she had only been once, years ago, when her daughter had defended her doctorate in front of a group of stern-looking professors, some of whom had graduated in Germany.

She didn’t come today, her friends said. They glanced at each other hesitantly. Then, as if fearing the walls’ indiscretion, they pulled K. aside to talk in the garden. Then they revealed that she had not shown up for eleven days. Yes, of course, eleven days, counting two weekends. She, who had never missed a single class. They spoke in whispers, without finishing their sentences, as if each word concealed a thousand other words with forbidden meanings.

Dissatisfied and agitated, K. wanted to hear from other people — perhaps his daughter’s superiors had some information? If she had had an accident and was hospitalized, they would certainly have contacted the university. Her friends were alarmed. Don’t do that. Not yet. To dissuade him, they moderated their speech, maybe she had traveled, gone away for a few days as a precaution. Strangers have been asking about her, you know? There are strange people on campus. They write down license plates. They are inside the rectory. Who are they? They didn’t know how to answer.

Persuaded not to seek out the university authorities, K. drove in agony from the campus to a number on Padre Chico Street, which his daughter had given him some time ago, with the recommendation that he only call her at that address if something very serious happened and she didn’t answer the phone. It was absurd that he hadn’t questioned this about only visiting if it was serious, only calling if it was urgent. What was he thinking, my God?

It was a small semi-detached house, facing directly onto the street, squeezed in between a dozen of the same type. At the foot of the door, dusty pamphlets and newspapers denounced the prolonged absence of the residents. No one answered his inquisitive calls to the doorbell.

There you have it, the tragedy had set in. What to do? His two sons, far away, abroad. His second wife, a useless woman. His friends from university were in a panic. The old man felt crushed. His body was weak, empty, as if it were about to collapse. His mind was in a stupor. Suddenly, everything lost its meaning. A single fact imposed itself, canceling out everything that was not part of it; making everything obsolete. The concrete fact that his beloved daughter had been missing for eleven days, maybe more. He felt very alone.

He began to list hypotheses. Maybe an accident, or a serious illness that she did not want to reveal. The worst was arrest by the secret services. The State has no face or feelings, it is opaque and perverse. Its only crack is corruption. But sometimes even that closes for higher reasons. And then the State becomes doubly evil, through its cruelty and its untouchability. He knew that very well.

K. recalled recent scenes, his daughter’s nervousness, her evasions, her rushing in and out, only giving out the address as a last resort and with the recommendation not to give it to anyone. In a daze, he realized the enormity of the self-deception he had lived in, tricked by his own daughter, perhaps getting involved in extremely dangerous adventures without him suspecting, distracted as he had been by his devotion to Yiddish, by the easy charm of literary sessions.

Oh, and the mistake of having married that German Jew just because she knew how to cook potatoes. Damn the friends who convinced him to marry again. Damn them all. He, who never swore, who tolerantly accepted people as they were, found himself out of control, cursing. He sensed the worst. Over the phone, his writer friend, also a lawyer, advised him to file a complaint with the Missing Persons Police Station, although he warned him that it would be useless; it was a formal obligation as a father. He gave him the address, on Brigadeiro Tobias, the police headquarters. K. asked if he had heard about the disappearance of two Jewish medical students. Yes. It was true. One of the families had already looked for him. And what was he going to do? Nothing. In politically motivated arrests, the courts were forbidden from accepting habeas corpus petitions. There was nothing a lawyer could do. Nothing. That was the situation.

The police asked the old man few questions. Most of the missing people were teenagers who were running away from drunken fathers and stepfathers who beat them. K. explained that his daughter was a university professor with a doctorate degree, was independent and lived alone. She had her own car; couldn’t it be something political?

He didn’t want to open up to the police chief, he just hinted. That’s why he didn’t give her Padre Chico’s address either, he gave his as hers and the store’s as his own. Without realizing it, K. was returning to the dormant habits of his conspiratorial youth in Poland. The police chief on duty didn’t like the conversation. He was forbidden from getting involved in political matters. But, feeling sorry for him, he filed the complaint. He should wait and not talk about politics anymore.

Look for her? No, the police had better things to do: a university professor, almost thirty years old, an adult and vaccinated. He should wait, a circular with her photograph would reach all the police stations. If he wasn’t notified within five days, he could try the Forensic Medical Institute, where they sent unidentified bodies of victims of run-overs and other accidents. He said this embarrassed.

That’s how the old father’s saga began, each day more distressed, more sleepless. On the twentieth day, after yet another useless foray into the campus and into Padre Chico’s house, he turned to his friends from the literary circle; the same ones he had cursed out of sheer control. Maybe they knew someone who knew someone else, in the police, the Army, the SNI, wherever in that system that swallowed people up without leaving a trace. With the exception of the lawyer, they were poor people who didn’t know anyone important. The lawyer vaguely mentioned a community leader from Rio who had access to the generals. He would try to find out more.

K. began to count the length of his daughter’s absence, another precept from his youth. And not a day went by without him trying something for his daughter. He didn’t do anything else anymore. To sleep, he started taking sleeping pills. When twenty-five days had passed, he gathered his courage and went to the Forensic Medical Institute.

He spoke of his daughter’s inexplicable absence, without mentioning politics. He showed her graduation photo, solemn. Then he showed her another, different one, of her thin and with a suffering look. No, the employees did not associate that face with any of the few female corpses, all black or mixed-race. Almost all of them were homeless. To tell the truth, it must have been over a year since an unidentified white woman had arrived here.

K. left the hospital relieved; he still hoped to find her alive. But the photographs in the album of homeless and unknown people depressed him. Not even during the war in Poland had he come across such battered faces and eyes so wide with fear.

It was then that, obsessed, he began to approach customers who came to pay their installments at the store, neighbors on the avenue, and even strangers. He told them all the story of his daughter. And her little face had also disappeared, he emphasized. Most of them listened to him until the end in silence, then occasionally patted him on the hunched back and said: I’m so sorry. A few people interrupted him right from the start, claiming an appointment with the doctor, or some other excuse, as if listening would put them in danger.

On the thirtieth day after his daughter’s disappearance, K. read a news story in the Estado de S. Paulo that referred, although discreetly, to political disappearances. The archbishop had called a meeting with “relatives of political disappearances. It was written exactly like that: “relatives of political disappearances.”

K. had never entered a Catholic church, so strange was it to him because of the silent darkness of the churches and the images of saints that he glimpsed through the doorways. He had an atavistic repulsion towards Catholicism, to which he added a contempt for all religious practices, including those of his own people. In truth, it was not the people and their beliefs that he disliked, but the priests, whether priests, rabbis or bishops; he considered them hypocrites. But that afternoon, none of that mattered. An important authority, an archbishop, was going to speak about the strange disappearances.

As he entered the central hall of the Metropolitan Curia, K. felt how much his daughter’s disappearance had already changed him. He gazed with sympathy at the baroque image of the Virgin Mary in the lobby, and at other saints he did not recognize, placed in the corners. When he arrived, the meeting had already begun. There were sixty or more people in the many more chairs arranged in the hall. Four serious gentlemen who looked like lawyers were coordinating the meeting, seated in a half-moon shape facing the audience; a nun was writing in a large notebook.

A very elderly woman was speaking, perhaps in her nineties, frail, petite, with glasses on the tip of her nose and white hair; her husband was returning from exile in Uruguaiana, arrived at a prearranged meeting point on this side of the border, and disappeared completely, without a trace, as if he had evaporated or angels had lifted him to heaven. One of his sons tried to track his steps, went to all the hospitals, police stations, and bus stations in Uruguaiana, but found nothing, not a trace. His son, next to him, corroborated the story.

Then another woman spoke, in her fifties, who introduced herself as the wife of a former federal deputy. Two police officers came to her house, asking her husband to accompany them to the police station to provide some information. He was calm, because although his mandate as deputy had been revoked by the military, he led a normal life and had a law office. They had not seen him since then, for eight months. At the police station they said he had only stayed for fifteen minutes and was released. But how? How could he have disappeared like that completely? This very elegant lady was accompanied by her four children.

More reports of disappearances; everyone wanted to talk. And they wanted to listen. They wanted to understand. Perhaps from the set of cases an explanation, a logic, and above all a solution, a way to put an end to the nightmare, would emerge. A young woman of no more than twenty asked to speak on behalf of a group sitting around her, “relatives of the missing people from Araguaia,” she said. K. was hearing someone talk about Araguaia for the first time; He learned that many young men had been arrested by the Armed Forces in the middle of the Amazon rainforest and executed there.

What had brought that group to the meeting was something unusual. The Army claimed that none of this had happened, even though one of the prisoners, just one, had escaped and witnessed everything. The family members wanted to bury their dead—who they already knew were dead, more than fifty, they said, and even knew the approximate region where they had been executed—but the military insisted that there were no bodies to hand over.

A young man met his wife at Conjunto Nacional to have lunch together and the two were never seen again. As he spoke, the young man’s mother showed the neighbors photos of her son, daughter-in-law and grandson. A man stood up and said that he had come from Goiânia especially for the meeting. His two sons, one twenty years old and the other only sixteen, had disappeared. This man stuttered and seemed catatonic. He was the first to use the expression “they had disappeared.” She also brought photos of her children. After him, K. gathered up the courage and told his story. Night had already fallen, and the stories continued. They varied scenarios, details, circumstances, but all twenty-two cases recorded at that meeting had a common, astonishing characteristic: the people disappeared without a trace. It was as if they had evaporated. The same with the young people from Araguaia, although it was already known that they were dead. The nun wrote down each case. She also collected the photos brought by the relatives. K. listened to everything, astonished. Even the Nazis who reduced their victims to ashes recorded the dead. Each one had a number tattooed on their arm. Each death was recorded in a book. It is true that in the first days of the invasion there were massacres and later too. They lined up all the Jews of a village next to a ditch, shot them, threw lime on them, then earth and that was it. But the goyim of each place knew that their Jews were buried in that hole, they knew how many there were and who each one was. There was no agony of uncertainty; these were mass executions, not a sinkhole for people

___________________________________________________________________________

Jacobo Schifter-Sikora — Novelista y comentarista social judío-costarricense/Costa Rican Jewish Novelist and Sociologist –“Hitler en Central América”/los nazis en Costa Rica antes de WWII — “East Side”/Comentarios sobre la Costa Rica judía de hoy

Jacobo Schifter-Skora

__________________________

Jacobo Schifter-Skora tiene un doctorado en Historia de la Universidad de Columbia, Nueva York. Ha escrito más de 20 libros sobre las relaciones de Estados Unidos con Centroamérica, la comunidad judía en la región y sobre las minorías sexuales. Muchos de estos libros se han publicado en Estados Unidos. Entre ellos se encuentran La casa de Lila, un estudio sobre la prostitución masculina en América Latina, La construcción sexual de la juventud latina, Amor machista, un estudio sobre el sexo en prisión y muchos otros.

el autor trabajó en la UPAZ, impartiendo cursos sobre Género y Genocidio. Trabaja para la Organización Gallup.

________________________________

Jacobo Schifter-Skora has a PhD in History from Columbia University, New York. He has written more than 20 books on US relations with Central America, the Jewish Community in the region, and on sexual minorities. Many of these books have been published in the States. Among these are Lila’s House, A Study on Male Prostitution in Latin America, The Sexual Construction of Latino Youth, Macho Love. A Study of Sex in Prison and many others. The author worked at UPEACE, teaching courses on Gender and Genocide. He works for the Gallup Organization.

_________________________________

(Traducido del inglés por Stephen A. Sadow)

A los judíos costarricenses les cuesta reconocer que cargan con un trauma intergeneracional heredado de siglos de persecución y expulsiones, por no hablar del Holocausto, que no dejó a nadie ileso, ni a los sobrevivientes ni a sus descendientes.

La primera razón era muy clara. Siglos de antisemitismo convirtieron a los judíos en chivos expiatorios de todos los males de la cultura occidental; nos hicieron temerosos de decir algo que pudiera ser usado en nuestra contra. Obviamente, para una minoría tan perseguida, proteger a la familia de cualquier manera posible y no denunciar ningún abuso dentro de ella era parte de la cultura. En otras palabras, el silencio es oro.

Actualmente, la mayoría de la comunidad es polaca o de Europa del Este. Nuestros abuelos huyeron de la persecución y la pobreza que afectó a la década de 1930. Para hacerlo, muchas veces tuvieron que dejar atrás a sus padres y hermanos. Hacer el viaje era más fácil para un hombre que para una mujer y, obviamente, para una persona joven. Mi padre y sus hermanos no sólo abandonaron a sus padres, sino también a sus hermanas, a sus sobrinos y sobrinas, y a decenas, si no cientos, de parientes. Nadie imaginaría que nunca más los volverían a ver.

Estas experiencias, en teoría, deberían haber hecho que la familia judía se pareciera más a la familia costarricense.

La forma de protegerse de fuerzas nefastas, como la Inquisición o el nazismo, sería lógicamente mediante la defensa de la familia y ocultando cualquier maldad al público.

Sin embargo, los nazis lo cambiaron todo.

Primero, aprendimos que los lazos familiares podían ser bastante peligrosos. Las personas, como mi abuelo, que sobrevivieron por pura suerte, lo hicieron separándose de sus familias. De los relatos de los sobrevivientes se extrajo una lección: los pocos que sobrevivieron fueron los que se escondieron en las alcantarillas, los bosques, las casas de los campesinos, los frentes de batalla, los que, en cada ocasión, tuvieron que abandonar a los abuelos, los padres y los niños pequeños.

Peor aún fue en los campos. Al ser enviada a un campo de trabajo en lugar de a un campo de exterminio, alguien de tu familia ocupaba tu lugar. Los sobrevivientes contaban la historia porque el resto de su familia iba hacia la muerte. Los que no pudieron dejar sola a una madre, o a una hermana menor, acababan en una nube de gas. La familia sobreviviente heredaba una herida de traiciones y cortes y la transmitiría inconscientemente a las nuevas generaciones.

Sé que habrá miles de excepciones, ojalá la mayoría, pero en el inconsciente de la generación que sobrevivió quedó la culpa. También la percepción de que tener una familia podía ser peligroso. Las pobres madres judías tuvieron que matar a los niños nacidos en los campos. En la película “La decisión de Sophie”, sólo había una posibilidad: salvar al niño que podía trabajar y enviar a la muerte a la niña más pequeña.

Sólo así he podido explicar la toxicidad de mi familia. El Holocausto convirtió la mía en un campo de batalla donde las traiciones de los antepasados ​​fueron heredadas por sus descendientes.

Me quedé para cuidar a mi madre que sobrevivió durante cuatro años y medio. El cáncer volvió. Me tuvieron que hacer el examen que mostraba una mancha en sus pulmones y me dijeron que le quedaba un año de vida.

Durante este año, mi hermano no llamó ni vino ni un solo día (sí lo hizo el día que la enterramos para ver cuánto le tocaría) y mi hermana solo puso excusas (su amante no la dejaba venir), así que tuve que cuidarla sola con mi pareja (por eso llevamos 38 años juntos; nunca pude dejar a la persona que me ayudó a cuidar a mi madre). Llegó el día de la muerte de mi madre y en vez de venir al hospital, fue con Elizabeth o con Beto, el nuevo amante. ¿Cómo puedes ir a un motel cuando tu madre se está muriendo?

La de Beto no tuvo ningún trauma del Holocausto y su familia no tomó decisiones que salvaran a unos y liquidaran a otros. Así que Beto apoyaría a sus descendientes en las buenas y en las malas, con decisiones legítimas e ilegítimas y corruptas. Beto defiende a su familia hasta la muerte. Derek destruye a la suya.

________________________________________

Costa Rican Jews find it difficult to recognize that they carry an intergenerational trauma inherited from centuries of persecution and expulsions. Not to men­tion the Holocaust, which left no one unscathed; nei­ther the survivors nor their descendants.

The first reason was very clear. Centuries of anti-Semitism made Jews the scapegoats for all the evils of Western culture; it made us fearful of saying anything that could be used against us. Obviously, for such a persecuted minority, protecting the family in any way possible and not speaking out about any abuse within it was part of the culture. In other words, silence is golden.

Currently, most of the community is Polish or from Eastern Europe. Our grandparents fled persecution and poverty that affected the 1930s. To do so, they often had to leave behind their parents and siblings. Making the journey was easier for a man than a woman, and obviously, for a young person. My father and his brothers not only left their parents but also their sisters and their nieces and nephews, and dozens, if not hundreds, of relatives. No one would imagine they would never see them again.

These experiences, in theory, should have made the Jewish family more like the Costa Rican family.

The way to protect oneself against nefarious forces, such as the Inquisition or Nazism, would logically be through family defense and hiding any wrongdoing from the public.

However, the Nazis changed everything.

First, we learned that family ties could be rather dangerous. People, like my grandfather, who survi­ved by sheer luck, did so by breaking away from their families. From the accounts of survivors, a lesson was drawn: the few who survived were those who hid in sewers, forests, peasants’ houses, battlefronts, those who, on every occasion, had to abandon grandparents, parents, and young children.

Even worse was in the camps. To be sent to a labor camp instead of an extermination camp, someone from your family took your place. The survivors were telling the story because the rest of their family went towards death. Those who couldn’t leave a mother, or a younger sister alone ended up in a cloud of gas. The surviving family inherited a wound of betrayals and cuts and would unconsciously pass it on to the new generations.

I know there will be thousands of exceptions, hopefully the majority, but in the unconscious of the generation that survived, guilt remained. Also, the perception that having a family could be dangerous. The poor Jewish mothers had to kill the children born in the camps. In the movie “Sophie’s Choice,” there was only one chance: to save the child who could work and send the youngest girl to death.

Only in this way have I been able to explain the toxicity of my family. The Holocaust turned mine into a battlefield where the betrayals of the ancestors were inherited by their descendants.

I stayed to take care of my mother who survived for four and a half years. The cancer came back. I had to receive the exam that showed a spot on her lungs, and they told me she had one year left to live.

During this year, my brother didn’t call or come a single day (he did on the day we buried her to see how much he would get) and my sister only made excuses (her lover wouldn’t let her come), so I had to take care of her alone with my partner (that’s why we’ve been together for 38 years; I could never leave the person who helped me take care of my mother). The day of my mother’s death came and instead of coming to the hospital, she went with Elizabeth or Beto, the new lover. How can you go to a motel when your mother is dying?

Beto’s didn’t have any trauma from the Holocaust and her family didn’t make decisions that saved some and liquidated others. So, Beto would support her descendants in good times and bad, with legitimate and illegitimate and corrupt decisions. Beto defends her family to the death. Derek destroys her own.

______________________________________

“Hitler en Centroamérica”, una novela

–Esta escena tiene lugar en San José inmediatamente antes de la Segunda Guerra Mundial. Muestra la influencia, si indirecta, de los nazis en Costa Rica:

Ella no entendió nada y lo intuyó todo a la vez.

El dibuk resultó, en realidad, ser un hombre, y las acompañó de regreso al Mercado. El viaje de vuelta fue una combinación de terror y la más absoluta felicidad, esto último un sentimiento nuevo. No prestaba oídos a nada de lo que le decía, ni comprendía los saludos de los comerciantes de la Avenida, o los piropos de los vendedores del mercado. Miraba a Carlos como al vestido de la vitrina, demasiado hermoso para hacerlo suyo.

Nunca había visto un cabello de matices de rubio, café y pastuso tan variados, ni una boca tan hermosa o dientes tan blancos y grandes. La sonrisa de su acompañante era cálida, tan reconfortante como la de los negros que había visto en Limón. Sin embargo, era un galán prohibido. Elena no comprendía cómo los alemanes tanto la odiaban y a la vez, la perseguían. “¿Qué sentido tenía este truco de la naturaleza? ¿Era el mismo sino que le tocó a Samuel, el suicida? “- se preguntaba para sí.

Cuando le pidió que, si podía volverla a ver, le dio un “no” que ni ella misma se creía.

Cuando Elena tomó conciencia de que estaba a diez metros de La Peregrina, la tienda de su padre, Carlos se había ido por los sinuosos caminos del Mercado, como un Elías que voló al cielo.

Un terrible bofetón la sacó del embrujo. “¡Si te vuelvo ver con ese alemán, te mato!”- la amenazó su padre.

“¡Están comiendo ramas como las vacas!”- fue el grito de Sarita cuando miró a dos individuos deleitarse con la caña de azúcar. La niña no conocía la planta y no comprendía cómo los costarricenses podían comerla. Samuel, el hermano intermedio, por su parte, se

había comido un banano con todo y cáscara y la misma Elena había pelado un aguacate para casi quebrarse un diente con la semilla. Ninguno de ellos, estaba acostumbrado a viandas hechas de maíz. Ni conocían verduras como el chayote, el camote, y la yuca.

Tampoco consumían frijoles negros, esos granos entre negros y cafés, pastosos con un sabor a tierra mojada, calientes y con un dejo de sabor delicioso a aroma tropical, parte de la dieta de la nueva nación.

En Europa, se alimentaban con papa, frijoles blancos, fideos, arenque, mantequilla, pan y salami. Los productos variaban de acuerdo con la estación: más grasas en el invierno y más productos lácteos en el verano. Pero en un país tropical, los platos del Viejo Mundo se tornaron en muy pesados y debieron ser abandonados.

También algo más importante para los Sikora: la comida kosher, que en el barco no la consiguieron, ni en Costa Rica, porque no había shoijets que sacrificaran los animales.

Para esa fecha y debido a casi una década sin carne kosher, los primeros inmigrantes habían abandonado la costumbre.

La joven tuvo, a la vez, que variar su forma de vestir. En la carta que le envió a su amiga Shosha, le contó que “debido a que en Europa se dan las cuatro estaciones y aquí es verano todo el año, la ropa es más ligera. Cuando me puse mis medias largas de hilo que usamos allá contra el frío, la gente se reía porque me veía cómica”. La vida social también era distinta. Los paisanos se encontraron, de la noche a la mañana, convertidos en minoría psicológica.

En Polonia, aunque también eran menos que los cristianos, vivían como mayoría urbana. De ahí que en estos shteitels, se impusieran las celebraciones religiosas como centro de la vida cultural y social. Pero en el Nuevo Mundo, la vida social y recreativa pasó a ser secular. Y además, había algo ausente en los shteitels polacos: el cine. Según Elena, el nuevo arte le ayudaría a divertirse y expandir su mente: “El cine vino a ser el punto central de la actividad social. Éste, con sus anuncios luminosos, representaba para mítodo lo festivo. Las luces que se encendían y apagaban me atraían mucho porque en mi pueblo en Polonia no había electricidad”.

Pero los cambios no se limitarían a los alimentos o el vestido. El idioma sería uno crucial.En Polonia, los Sikora hablaban ídish, la lengua de los ashkenazis. Luego, dependiendode la actividad y la necesidad, se hablaba el polaco. La mayoría de los paisanos lo dominaba a medias porque vivía tan separada, que la comunicación con los polacos era mínima. Pero en el nuevo país, el contacto social fue mucho mayor. Elena, por ejemplo,empezó sus clases con el carnicero del mercado para integrarse, como toda su generación,a las escuelas públicas. La joven, en la misma misiva a su amiga en Polonia, describe cuán rápido tuvo que aprenderlo:

Lo primero que notamos fue que había que aprender el español. Como llegamos cuando estaban por finalizar las clases, mi papá me puso un maestro particular. Pero fue en la escuela donde lo pude aprender de verdad. Recuerdo que la ortografía la logré dominar rápido. En el primer dictado que hizo la maestra, una niña tuvo 70 faltas de ortografía. Cuando la maestra dijo ante todas que una de nosotras había cometido tantos errores, me eché a reír y pensé: ¡qué tonta!

Buena sorpresa me llevé al descubrir que había sido yo. Al mes siguiente, en el segundo dictado, solamente cometí solo tres.

Obviamente, sus padres no contaron, por la edad y por no asistir a la escuela, con un español tan rápido y tan bien hablado. Pronto, Elena hablaba el español como su primera lengua y sus padres se quedaban con un cada día más olvidado ídish y un españoldeficiente. La diferencia tendría repercusiones.

Papá hablaba en ídish con mamá y en español con nosotros. Cuando él hablaba en la lengua local, sentía que le era difícil expresar lo que quería decir. Era ssegunda lengua y no la dominaba. A veces creo que muchas cosas que me decían hubiesen tenido un mayor impacto si hubiese hablado naturalmente el castellano.

En ciertas ocasiones lo observaba expresándose en ídish y parecía más seguro de sí mismo, más profundo en lo que decía. Me preguntaba: ¿Cuánto no nos habremos conocido por hablar idiomas diferentes?

La joven no solo lo aprendió sin acento, sino que “por arte de magia” el polaco desapareció. Elena le escribió a su compañera del pueblo que “me pasó una cosa curiosa.Como usted sabe, había asistido a la escuela pública polaca y hablaba el idioma a la perfección. Mis padres, como los tuyos, hablaban en ídish. Pues en seis meses de estar aquí, se me olvidó totalmente el polaco. A mediados de este año ya no recuerdo nada”.

Un factor que hizo difícil la comunicación entre David y su familia fueron los años de separación. Los siete años que se mantuvieron aparte crearon divisiones difíciles de ignorar. Su hija así lo había escrito a su compañera en Polonia:

Papá y yo estuvimos separados varios años. Al llegar nosotros a Costa Rica, tiempo después de que él lo había hecho, empezamos a acostumbrarnos el uno al otro. Yo me había criado sin padre y ahora me era difícil aceptarlo. Fue un comienzo duro, íbamos asimilando las costumbres del lugar y las suyas. Era una convivencia familiar diferente, había un hombre y todo giraba alrededor de él, del humor que podía tener, que casi siempre era malo. La vida era dura y meimagino que eso lo hacía a él serlo. Al principio, la dependencia económica que teníamos con él fue frustrante.

Estas transformaciones incidieron a la vez en la forma de llevar la religión. La joven se percató de que “nuestros padres se volvieron menos estrictos. Dejaron de asistir a la sinagoga los sábados” y eso había sido fundamental para que “yo haga lo mismo”. Según ella, la razón para que los paisanos ticos se convirtieran en Mechallel Shabes era económica “porque aquí las tiendas, inclusive la nuestra, se abrían ese día, de siete de la mañana a las diez de la noche”- porque “era el mejor día de ventas”. A pesar de que en Dlugosiodlo era lo más “lindo y sagrado”- en Costa Rica, “era un día cualquiera de trabajo. Mi padre iba a la sinagoga, pero la tienda no se debía cerrar”.

Pero el puñetazo de su padre le hizo saber, desde su segundo día en el país, que algunas cosas, aparentemente, no cambiarían. “No quiero una apikoiresteh que ande con goym” le gritó a su hija. “Aquí las cosas parecen distintas. pero no tanto como crees. Una cosa es no comer kosher o laborar los sábados por necesidad y otra convertirnos. No voy a tolerar que mi hija deje el judaísmo, no mientras viva”.

Su padre interpretaba, como toda su generación, que, si los hebreos se casaran con cristianos, desaparecerían. “Mira lo que pasó con los judíos sefarditas que vinieron a este país. Como se unieron en matrimonio con gente de aquí, ahora sus hijos son cristianos y les da vergüenza que sepan su origen hebreo. Lo mismo te pasará a ti si andas con esehombre que es, para peores, alemán y -¡horror de los horrores!- casado”.

La jovencita le dio la razón a su padre. Tenía bastantes problemas para añadir uno más.

Le prometió que no saldría con Carlos y le reiteró que así se lo había dicho al caballero.

Pero también le dejó saber que no la trataría como una criada: Strasheh micht nit!, le gritó. A Elena, después de vivir en el matriarcado en Polonia, no le gustaba la expectativa de entrar en una dictadura patriarcal. Si su madre se hacía sumisa, la joven no tenía ningún interés en hacer lo mismo. Bastante esfuerzo les había costado mantenerse solas para ahora claudicar por una tienda cerca de los orinales. Después de todo, la gran mejoría en su vida parecía reducirse a vender en un cuchitril de mercado costarricense en lugar de un shteitel polaco.

Mientras la joven atendía a los clientes, aprendía el nuevo idioma, hacía labores domésticas y cuidaba a sus hermanos, el galán alemán no dejaba de acosarla. Escogía los días en que don David andaba donde el médico y buscaba los excusados del Mercadopara admirar la belleza de la tendera judía. La muchacha tampoco ocultaba que le agradaba ser cortejada por un varón tan galán. La misma Anita empezó a sospechar de las visitas a los servicios. “Tojter, ¿no te parece extraño que ese hombre orine tantas veces al día?”- le preguntó. “No, madre, seguro en el trópico la gente mea más”. No obstante, la madre no quedó convencida. “No sé hija mía, no me parece normal. Debe ir a revisarse los riñones”.

En otras ocasiones, el dueño de la floristería le traía unas rosas rojas a la muchacha. “Aquí le manda un cliente que está agradecido por la buena calidad de la ropa”- le comentaba al guiñarle el ojo. Anita no se lo creía: “¿En qué país del mundo te mandan flores por las compras?”- exclamaba sin entender qué pasaba. “Y si es así, ¿por qué nadie me envía a mí?” “Es que usted vende ropa de mujer y ellas son menos agradecidas”-contestaba la joven.

_____________________________________

–This scene takes place in San José just before World War II. I shows the influence, if indirect, of the Nazis, en Costa Roca :

She understood nothing and sensed everything at once.

The dybbuk turned out to be a man, and he accompanied them back to the market. The trip back was a combination of terror and absolute happiness, the latter a new feeling. She didn’t listen to anything he said, nor did she understand the greetings of the merchants on the Avenue, or the compliments of the market vendors. She looked at Carlos as if he were a dress in the window, too beautiful to make her own.

She had never seen hair of such varied shades of blonde, brown and pastuso, nor such a beautiful mouth or such white and large teeth. Her companion’s smile was warm, as comforting as that of the blacks she had seen in Limón. However, he was a forbidden gallant. Elena did not understand how the Germans hated her so much and at the same time, persecuted her. “What was the point of this trick of nature? Was it the same fate that befell Samuel, the suicide?” she asked herself.

When she asked him if he could see her again, he gave her a “no” that she didn’t even believe.

When Elena realized that she was ten meters from “La Peregrina”, her father’s store, Carlos had gone along the winding paths of the Market, like an Elias who flew to heaven.

A terrible slap broke her out of the spell. “If I see you with that German again, I’ll kill you!” her father threatened her.

“They’re eating branches like cows!” was Sarita’s cry when she saw two individuals delighting in sugar cane. The girl did not know the plant and did not understand how Costa Ricans could eat it. Samuel, the middle brother, on the other hand, had eaten a banana with its peel and Elena herself had peeled an avocado, almost breaking a tooth with the seed. Neither of them was accustomed to food made from corn. Nor did they know vegetables such as chayote, sweet potato, and yuca.

They also did not eat black beans, those grains between black and brown, pasty with a taste of wet earth, hot and with a hint of delicious tropical aroma, part of the diet of the new nation.

In Europe, they ate potatoes, white beans, noodles, herring, butter, bread and salami. The products varied according to the season: more fats in the winter and more dairy products in the summer. But in a tropical country, the dishes of the Old The world became very burdensome and they had to be abandoned.

Also something more important for the Sikoras: kosher food, which they did not get on the ship, nor in Costa Rica, because there were no shoijets to slaughter the animals.

By that time and due to almost a decade without kosher meat, the first immigrants had abandoned the custom.

The young woman also had to change her way of dressing. In the letter she sent to her friend Shosha, she told her that “because in Europe there are four seasons and here it is summer all year round, the clothes are lighter. When I put on my long linen stockings that we wear there against the cold, people laughed because I looked funny.” Social life was also different. The countrymen found themselves, overnight, converted into a psychological minority.

In Poland, although they were also fewer than the Christians, they lived as an urban majority. Hence, in these shteitels, religious celebrations became the centre of cultural and social life. But in the New World, social and recreational life became secular. And there was also something missing in Polish shteitels: cinema. According to Elena, the new art would help her have fun and expand her mind: “The cinema became the central point of social activity. It, with its illuminated advertisements, represented for me everything festive. The lights that went on and off attracted me a lot because in my village in Poland there was no electricity.”

But the changes would not be limited to food or clothing. Language would be a crucial one. In Poland, the Sikora spoke Yiddish, the language of the Ashkenazis. Then, depending on the activity and need, Polish was spoken. Most of the countrymen only half mastered it because they lived so far apart that communication with the Poles was minimal. But in the new country, social contact was much greater. Elena, for example, began her classes with the butcher at the market in order to join, like all her generation, the public schools. In the same letter to her friend in Poland, the young woman describes how quickly she had to learn it:

The first thing we noticed was that we had to learn Spanish. Since we arrived when school was almost over, my father hired me a private tutor. But it was at school that I really learned it. I remember that I quickly mastered spelling. In the first dictation the teacher gave, one girl had 70 spelling mistakes. When the teacher told everyone that one of us had made so many mistakes, I laughed and thought: how stupid!

I was very surprised to discover that it was me. The following month, in the second dictation, I only made three.

Obviously, her parents did not have such a fast and well-spoken Spanish, due to her age and not attending school. Soon, Elena spoke Spanish as her first language and her parents were left with an increasingly forgotten Yiddish and a deficient Spanish. The difference would have repercussions.

Dad spoke Yiddish with Mom and Spanish with us. When he spoke in the local language, I felt it was difficult for him to express what he wanted to say. It was a second language and he didn’t master it. Sometimes I think that many things that were said to me would have had a greater impact if he had spoken Spanish naturally.

Sometimes I watched him express himself in Yiddish and he seemed more self-assured, more profound in what he said. I wondered: How long have we not known each other because we spoke different languages?

Not only did the young woman learn it without an accent, but “like magic” the Polish disappeared. Elena wrote to her friend in the village that “a curious thing happened to me. As you know, I had attended the Polish public school and spoke the language perfectly. My parents, like yours, spoke Yiddish. Well, in six months of being here, I completely forgot Polish. By the middle of this year I no longer remember anything.”

One factor that made communication between David and his family difficult was the years of separation. The seven years apart created divisions that were difficult to ignore. His daughter had written to her partner in Poland:

Dad and I were separated for several years. When we arrived in Costa Rica, some time after he had, we began to get used to each other. I had grown up without a father and now it was difficult for me to accept him. It was a hard start, we were assimilating the customs of the place and his own. It was a different family life, there was a man and everything revolved around him, his mood, which was almost always bad. Life was hard and I imagine that made him hard. At first, the economic dependence we had on him was frustrating.

These changes also affected the way we carried out religion. The young woman realized that “our parents became less strict. They stopped going to synagogue on Saturdays” and that had been fundamental for “me to do the same.” According to her, the reason for the Costa Ricans to become Mechallel Shabes was economic, “because here the stores, including ours, opened on that day, from seven in the morning to ten at night” – because “it was the best day for sales.” Even though in Dlugosiodlo it was the most “beautiful and sacred” – in Costa Rica, “it was just another work day. My father went to synagogue, but the store was not supposed to close.”

But her father’s punch made her know, from her second day in the country, that some things, apparently, would not change. “I don’t want an apikoiresteh who hangs out with goym” she shouted to her daughter. “Things seem different here, but not as much as you think. One thing is not eating kosher or working on Saturdays out of necessity and another is converting. I will not tolerate my daughter leaving Judaism, not while I live.”

Her father, like all his generation, interpreted that if Jews married Christians, they would disappear. “Look what happened to the Sephardic Jews who came to this country. Because they married people from here, now their children are Christians and they are ashamed that people know their Hebrew origin. The same thing will happen to you if you go out with that man who is, to make matters worse, German and – horror of horrors! – married.”

The young girl agreed with her father. She had enough problems to add one more.

She promised him that she would not go out with Carlos and reiterated that she had told the gentleman so.

But she also let him know that she would not treat her like a maid: Strasheh micht nit!, she shouted at him. Elena, after living in the matriarchy in Poland, did not like the prospect of entering a patriarchal dictatorship. If her mother became submissive, the young girl had no interest in doing the same. It had taken them enough effort to stay alone to now give in to a store near the urinals. After all, the great improvement in her life seemed to be reduced to selling in a Costa Rican market hovel instead of a Polish shteitel.

While the young woman was serving customers, learning the new language, doing housework and looking after her siblings, the German hunk kept harassing her. He chose the days when Don David was at the doctor’s and looked for the toilets in the market to admire the beauty of the Jewish shopkeeper. The girl also made no secret of the fact that she liked being courted by such a handsome man. Anita herself began to suspect the visits to the toilets. “Tojter, don’t you think it’s strange that this man urinates so many times a day?” she asked. “No, mother, surely in the tropics people urinate more.” However, the mother was not convinced. “I don’t know, my daughter, it doesn’t seem normal to me. She should go and have her kidneys checked.”

On other occasions, the owner of the flower shop would bring the girl some red roses. “This is what a customer who is grateful for the good quality of the clothes sent you,” he would comment, winking at her. Anita couldn’t believe it: “In what country in the world do they send you flowers for your purchases?” she exclaimed, not understanding what was happening. “And if that’s the case, why doesn’t anyone send them to me?” “It’s because you sell women’s clothes and women are less grateful,” the young woman answered.

_________________________________________

_______________________________________

Hernan Rodríguez Fisse — Novelista judío-chileno — “Prefiero Chile”/ “I Prefer Chile” — fragmentos de la novela sobre el éxito de los inmigrantes judíos de Chile/Excerpts from the novel about the success of Jewish Immigrants in Chile

Hernan Rodríguez Fisse

__________________________________

Hernan Rodríguez Fisse nació en Santiago de Chile en 1950, siendo su padre nacido en Edirne y su madre en Estambul. Ambas familias descienden de judíos exiliados de España en 1492. Emigraron a Chile en 1949. Es Licenciado en Administración Pública por la Universidad de Chile y Postgraduado en Periodismo por la Universidad Católica de Chile. Tiene un Magíster en Ciencias Políticas y un Doctorado en Relaciones Internacionales. Es profesor de negocios internacionales y negociación empresarial y resolución de conflictos en la Universidad de Chile, Universidad de Santiago y Universidad Federico Santa María. Es Director y Editor de la revista de arte, ciencia y literatura Zejel y Colaborador permanente de las revistas El Amaneser de Estambul, Aki Yerushalayim de Israel, Foro de México. Ha sido líder de la comunidad sefardí de Santiago durante los últimos treinta años y en la actualidad enseña ‘djudezmo’ a los miembros.

_________________________________

Hernan Rodríguez Fisse was born in Santiago de Chile in 1950, his father being born in Edirne and his mother in Istanbul. Both families descend from Jews exiled from Spain in 1492. They emigrated to Chile in 1949. He has a degree in Public Administration from Universidad de Chile and a graduate degree in Journalism from Catholic University of Chile. He has a Master of Arts in Political Science and a Doctor in International Relations. He teaches international business and business negotiation and conflict resolution at the Universidad de Chile, Universidad de Santiago, and Universidad Federico Santa Maria. He is Director and Editor of the Art, Science and Literature magazine Zejel and a permanent Collaborator of the magazines El Amaneser of Istanbul, Aki Yerushalayim of Israel, Foro of Mexico. He has been a leader of the Sephardic community of Santiago for the past thirty years and at present teaches ‘djudezmo’ to the

___________________________________

La obra ganadora de la 26ª versión del Premio Revista de Libros, en la categoría biografías y memorias, organizado por CMPC y El Mercurio, corresponde a un bello retrato de una familia de inmigrantes provenientes de Turquía a comienzos de los años 30. Jacques Rodríguez –turco sefardita– es el protagonista de esta historia de viajeros, inmigrantes, trabajadores y entusiastas; una vuelta por el mundo que arranca en Estambul, sigue por París y termina en Valparaíso, Santiago y Osorno, arraigándose definitivamente en Chile.

____________________________________

The prize-winning work of the 26th version of the Revista de Libros Award, in the biographies and memoirs category, organized by CMPC and El Mercurio, corresponds to a beautiful portrait of a family of immigrants from Turkey in the early 1930s. Jacques Rodríguez – Sephardic Turk – is the protagonist of this story of travelers, immigrants, workers and enthusiasts; a tour of the world that starts in Istanbul, continues through Paris and ends in Valparaíso, Santiago and Osorno, definitively taking root in Chile.

_______________________________________

Las camisas y corbatas que Jacques vendía en la tienda eran de la marca Wings y estaban fabricadas por una empresa nacional de propiedad de dos socios, los señores Luis Nun y Max German, cuyas oficinas estaban ubicadas en la calle Salas 344 de Santiago. Los pedidos eran tomados por vendedores viajeros, quienes visitaban todas las tiendas y casas comerciales del país viendo lo que faltaba. Lo mismo ocurría con la ropa destinada a la venta. Cuando algún producto se agotaba, la tienda enviaba un telegrama a la fábrica o al proveedor, especificando el detalle de los despachos que requería. El vendedor viajero era quien se encargaba de visitar todas las casas comerciales y de revisar los stocks, y ganaba un porcentaje de las ventas totales. Al día siguiente del cumpleaños de Jacques, en agosto de 1939, Luis Nun, uno de los propietarios de la fábrica de camisas Wings, visitó la tienda de Osorno, y después de reunirse con los dueños de La Femme Chic saludó personalmente a cada uno de los vendedores. Al momento de estrechar su mano, Jacques sintió que le depositó un pequeño papel muy doblado y le guiñó el ojo, sin que nadie de los presentes se diera cuenta. Al retirarse, Jacques se fue a un costado del local para abrir el papel y leyó: «Lo espero a almorzar en el Jockey Club». Muy extrañado concurrió a la cita, con la misma sensación de cuando trabajaba en la Casa Rosemblitt de Santiago, antes de llegar a Osorno. Fue así como el dueño de las camisas Wings le ofreció el trabajo de vendedor viajero de la zona entre Rancagua y Puerto Montt, y la representación de su marca. Le pagarían una comisión del diez por ciento por las ventas a todas las casas comerciales. Además le permitían incluir otras marcas, siempre que no fueran competencia directa, es decir, ni camisas ni corbatas. Con este nuevo trabajo Jacques podría aumentar sus ingresos de manera significativa, aunque el sueldo no incluía el pago de viáticos y debía financiar los hoteles, el transporte y la comida por su propia cuenta. Si bien esto último implicaba un gran riesgo —porque involucraba gastos antes de las primeras pagas—, Jacques quedó muy entusiasmado con la oferta y le daría su respuesta a don Luis en un plazo máximo de treinta días, vía telegrama. Durante ese tiempo Jacques conversó con cada uno de los vendedores viajeros que llegaron a la tienda, entre los cuales estaba Rafael Conforti, quien representaba a Tejidos Caffarena. Conforti le explicó que el trabajo no era fácil por el tiempo que se estaba fuera de casa, que sumado equivalía a unos seis meses al año. Él hacía un mínimo de cinco giras al año recorriendo los negocios de Rancagua, San Fernando, Curicó, Talca, Linares, Chillán, Concepción, Los Ángeles, Temuco, Valdivia, Osorno y Puerto Montt. Le enfatizó que era fundamental tener varias marcas para incrementar sus ingresos; él, por ejemplo, le vendía a La Femme Chic solo los productos Caffarena, pero también tenía los calzados Guante y las telas Yarur, entre las marcas más importantes que ofrecía entre sus clientes. Luego de mucho meditar, Jacques tomó la decisión y mandó a Santiago el siguiente telegrama: «Acepto trabajo ofrecido. Siempre y cuando obtenga otras muestras. Agradezco contactos con firmas comerciales». Dos semanas después le llegó la respuesta: «Impermeables Búfalo necesita vendedor viajero».

Jacques se puso en contacto con aquellas firmas a las que podría ofrecer sus servicios de vendedor viajero por el sur. Se reunió con León Cherniavsky, quien le entregó la representación de los impermeables Búfalo, que tenían un popular eslogan que daban por radio: «Cuando llueve todos se mojan, menos los que usan impermeables Búfalo». Don León, delante de Jacques, llamó a la fábrica de casacas de Grossman y Cía. y le dijo al dueño que tenía al mejor vendedor para el sur, así que le recomendó entregarle muestras, ya que en enero iniciaría su primera gira. Apenas cortó se comunicó con otro amigo, de apellido Mireman, y le pidió que preparara su mejor muestrario de pañuelos para el nuevo vendedor estrella. Al día siguiente, mientras retiraba las muestras, Jacques le comentó a Grossman que le gustaría vender también ropa interior masculina y calcetines, por lo que lo contactó con los dueños de las fábricas de camisetas y calzoncillos Smart y calcetines Peruggi. En ambas obtuvo la representación, así que reunió más de seis marcas y siete productos diferentes, tal como se lo había recomendado Conforti. Preparó, con mapa en mano, su primera gira nacional entre Rancagua y Puerto Montt.

Tras el descanso del feriado, llegó a la fábrica de camisas Wings, donde le tenían preparado un completo muestrario con diferentes diseños, incluyendo uno de cuello paloma que se usaba con «humitas». Los colores y diseños de las corbatas eran muy combinables y le adjuntaron una lista con los precios de cada artículo. Le hicieron entrega, además, de un bloc para anotar los pedidos, hecho con tres copias y calcos, ya que debía dejar una para el cliente, otra para solicitar los despachos y la tercera para él a modo de respaldo. Hizo lo mismo con cada una de las marcas de la cual era representante y, al llegar a retirar las casacas, el señor Grossman le informó que lo había visitado el dueño de la fábrica de paraguas Cosmos, quien era su amigo, y le había dejado un muestrario, por si le interesaba llevárselo, respetando la comisión del diez por ciento de las ventas. Jacques aceptó, pero cuando le entregaron los impermeables Búfalo, se arrepintió de haber aceptado los paraguas, ya que la cantidad de mercadería superaba lo imaginado. Sumó en total cuatro valijas y dos baúles, más la maleta donde pondría su ropa. Su pasaje en el tren hasta Osorno tenía fecha para el 6 de enero de 1940 y le había costado doscientos cuatro pesos. Llamó de inmediato a su amigo Julio Recordón Burnier para reservar una habitación en su hotel. Este le ofreció ir a buscarlo a la estación, y tras contarle Jacques la cantidad de muestras que llevaba consigo calcularon que tendrían que hacer por lo menos dos viajes con su Buick. Jacques estaba agradecido y emocionado por el ofrecimiento de su amigo sureño. En el Hotel Burnier le facilitaron uno de los salones de reuniones para su trabajo. Se instaló en el cubículo de la telefonista y fue llamando, uno por uno, a todos los dueños o encargados de compras en los locales que vendían ropa de hombre, a quienes citó en distintos horarios. La gran mayoría concurrió a su improvisado «salón de ventas», donde exhibía sus muestrarios mientras un mozo del hotel les ofrecía café con galletas o un pisco sour, si era la hora del aperitivo. Toda su gestión comercial fue una verdadera revolución, ya que, hasta ese momento, lo habitual era que el vendedor viajero se presentara en el local con sus maletas, sin ninguna privacidad. Al cuarto día de trabajo, el total de ventas hizo que Jacques vislumbrara un futuro muy positivo.

Al quinto día hizo un análisis con las muestras de mayor venta y partió con ellas, en tren, hasta Puerto Montt, recorriendo más liviano los ciento treinta kilómetros de distancia. En 1940 Puerto Montt no tenía infraestructura hotelera, ni siquiera algo parecido al Burnier. Jacques se alojó dos noches en una residencial e hizo las ventas al estilo tradicional, visitando local por local. Puerto Varas tenía un antiguo hotel llamado Bellavista, y allí se quedó, pero como eran pocas las tiendas en la ciudad, prefirió visitarlas personalmente. Con el dueño de la Casa Kauak inició una larga amistad y jugaba con él al dominó, al mediodía o por la tarde, una vez que cerraba la tienda, contemplando el volcán Osorno y su nieve eterna. En Temuco se alojó en el Hotel La Frontera, cuyo dueño era Julio Recordón Borel, padre de su amigo del mismo nombre. Allí le dieron facilidades similares a las del Hotel Burnier, permitiéndole usar un salón para recibir a los clientes. La estrategia de Jacques fue visitar personalmente todos los locales de venta de ropa masculina e invitar a los propietarios o encargados al hotel para una exhibición de la mercadería. En esta ciudad existían numerosos inmigrantes provenientes de ciudades que pertenecieron al Imperio Otomano, como Monastir, Salónica, y la mayoría de ellos hablaban en castellano antiguo, por lo que Jacques fue muy bien recibido —incluso lo invitaban a cenar a sus casas— y aseguró sus ventas en la zona. Informado de que en Valdivia tendría el mismo problema que en Puerto Montt respecto a la falta de hoteles, decidió viajar desde Temuco con menos muestras, y durmió en una modesta residencial donde amaneció con el cuerpo picado de pulgas. La amistad con un señor Ergas, dueño de la principal tienda de la calle Picarte en Valdivia, le permitiría en el futuro alojarse en su residencia. Asimismo, el dueño de la Casa Taboada lo invitaba a cenar a su casa cada vez que cerraban un negocio. Valdivia, con su río que cruzaba la ciudad, le recordaba Estambul con su Bósforo. Quedó maravillado con la ciudad y aprovechó de pasear en un pequeño vapor por Niebla, Mancera y Corral. Escuchó que los alemanes pronunciaban faldivia y los chilenos le decían que era «la perla del Calle-Calle». Después de Viña del Mar y Puerto Varas, Valdivia se convertiría en su tercera ciudad favorita. Años después se haría cliente frecuente de los mazapanes que allí se fabricaban y de la tortilla de erizos que preparaban en el Club Español. Concepción fue desde un principio una gran incógnita para Jacques, pues no sabía cómo funcionaba su comercio tras el terremoto del año anterior. Llegó al Claris Hotel en la calle Caupolicán, pero como no estaban los dueños, no le dieron ninguna facilidad para exhibir la mercadería. Sus ventas no serían muy auspiciosas, ya que solo le compraron sus mercancías en dos negocios de la ciudad: La Sastrería Inglesa, en la calle Aníbal Pinto, y Casa García, en Barros Arana. Años después, Concepción se convertiría en la mejor plaza comercial del sur de Chile. En la vecina ciudad de Los Ángeles logró vender mucho más que en la capital regional; recién se había construido el Hotel Mariscal Alcázar y recurrió a sus clubes sociales para almorzar y cenar. En Chillán observó que la reconstrucción avanzaba a paso acelerado, pero como el daño había sido tan grande, la preocupación principal de su población era obtener alimentos antes que comprar ropa.

Luego de treinta y cinco días de intenso trabajo, Jacques regresó a Santiago con la certeza de que debía introducir algunos cambios en su próxima gira, la cual comenzaría en abril. La principal modificación consistiría en dividir su periplo en tres etapas. En un primer viaje cubriría desde Puerto Montt a Temuco y regresaría a Santiago. Luego partiría para vender en Concepción, Los Ángeles y Chillán. Y finalmente se concentraría en las ciudades más cercanas a la capital, llegando solo hasta Linares. Tenía claro que esto significaba un aumento en el gasto de transporte, pero no sería tan agotador al hacerlo de un modo más eficiente, aprovechando la venida a Santiago para visitar las fábricas y apurar los pedidos de sus clientes. Los encargados de los despachos se convirtieron en sus fieles aliados, gracias a los generosos obsequios que Jacques les ofrecía.

Su segunda gira de ventas fue mucho más exitosa gracias a sus mejoras y obtuvo muy buenas comisiones. Trabajar viajando era lo que más disfrutaba Jacques, pues calzaba muy bien con su personalidad, y lo tenía muy entusiasmado. Su buen gusto lo ayudó a mejorar, poco a poco, los muestrarios según sus conocimientos del cliente sureño. Y se concentró además en los artículos de mayor rotación, dejando de lado los de muy baja venta. Se dio cuenta de que las camisas y corbatas que él usaba tenían mayores ventas y aprovechó entonces su porte para exhibir sus propios artículos. Pero el entusiasmo que sentía Jacques por su trabajo se opacaba al enterarse de lo que ocurría en Europa en medio de la Segunda Guerra Mundial. Una foto del diario le informaba que las tropas alemanas desfilaban bajo el Arco de Triunfo en París el 14 de junio de 1940. Un terrible nudo se apoderó de su garganta.

Transcurrido menos de un año desde que tuvieron su primera salida, Jacques adquirió en la Joyería París un anillo de compromiso y le pidió matrimonio. Amelia le dijo que sí y fijaron como fecha el mes de septiembre de 1942 para realizar la boda, determinando, además, que sería en una sencilla ceremonia en el Registro Civil, de modo que cada uno pudiera mantener sus respectivas creencias religiosas: ella era católica, él, judío. Asumieron que cada uno profesara su fe libremente, con respeto y sin interferencias, y acordaron que los hijos serían judíos. Se retrataron juntos en el mismo estudio fotográfico de aquella primera vez

No habían pasado ni tres días cuando una carta de su hermano David se cruzó con la suya. Llegó al domicilio de Ernesto. «Tenemos boda en Estambul. Me voy a casar con Fortunée Fisse Cohen, prima de las mellizas Cohen que tú conocías. Estamos de novios hace bastante tiempo, pero como me han llamado al Ejército tres veces, porque no se sabía si Turquía participaría de la guerra, hemos estado postergando la fecha del matrimonio. Será el 22 de marzo de 1942, en la sinagoga Apollon, si es que no se presenta ningún inconveniente. Estoy contento con mi novia, es muy dulce, cariñosa y por supuesto muy linda. Es la tercera de cinco hermanas y tiene un solo hermano, que es el mayor. El padre es dueño de un negocio en el Bazar de las Especias de Estambul, por lo que los aliños no faltarán en nuestras comidas».

El 8 de septiembre, en la oficina del Registro Civil de la comuna de Santiago, se efectuó la ceremonia de matrimonio entre Jacques y Amelia. Ernesto fue el testigo de boda de Jacques, y de Amelia fue su hermano Carlos. Por la noche realizaron una sencilla fiesta en el Hotel Crillón, de la calle Ahumada, y partieron a las Termas de Jahuel a disfrutar de su luna de miel

De equipar el nuevo hogar se encargó Amelia, quien a partir de la boda se hizo cargo de administrar todo el ingreso familiar, dejando en poder de Jacques solo lo indispensable para sus giras. Dos años después serían los primeros clientes que abrieron una cuenta corriente bipersonal a nombre de ambos en el recién inaugurado Banco Israelita, que estaba en la calle San Antonio esquina Moneda.

En marzo del mismo año, un especialista confirmó el embarazo de Amelia. . . El 3 de octubre de 1943 nació un robusto varón en la Clínica Central de la calle San Isidro, a quien llamaron David, dejando muy contenta a la familia en Estambul. A la semana de nacido, el primogénito fue circuncidado por un rabino, de acuerdo a los preceptos de la religión judía. Pronto comenzarían a llamarlo Davico, para diferenciarlo del tío. La foto del recién nacido, con sus datos escritos al reverso en letra verde, fueron enviados por correo hasta Turquía. Jacques estaba dichoso, era padre y a su vez convertía en abuelos a los suyos. La generación de los nacidos en Chile había comenzado. La decisión del inmigrante, de quedarse en Chile, daba su primer fruto.

Hernán Rodríguez Fisse. Prefiero Chile (Spanish Edition) . Ediciones El Mercurio. Kindle Edition.

________________________________________

Libros de Hernan Rodríguez Fisse/Books by Hernan Rodríguez Fisse

__________________________________________

members.

Abrasha Rotenberg — Novelista y escritor judío-argentino/Argentine Jewish Novelist and Writer — “La amenaza”/”The Threat”– Un acto de antisemitismo/ An act of anti-Semitism — fragmento de la novela/excerpt from the novel

Rotenberg, Abrasha. La amenaza (Spanish Edition) . Pampia Grupo Editor. Kindle Edition.

AMAZON

Abrasha Rotenberg, escritor de la novela La amenaza | octubre 2019

Abrasha Rosenfeld

______________________

Abrasha Rotenberg nació en Ucrania, así que su visión de la vida allí, como de su vida después en Berlín o en Buenos Aires, es nostálgica. Nació en una aldea, Teofipol, fue trasladado a Moscú a los ocho años, en su familia se alternaban fanáticos comunistas y anticomunistas. “En la casa de mi abuelo se hablaba en voz baja, en la de mis tíos se hablaba con alegría, porque éstos creían que Stalin iba a sacarnos de la indigencia, que se iba a instaurar el hombre nuevo”. Luego tuve “la enorme experiencia de vivir en una ciudad modelo de Stalin que se llamaba Magnitogorsk, la primera o la segunda ciudad más contaminada del mundo. Cuando se hizo la revolución en lo que fue luego la Unión Soviética, esa era una revolución contra natura. Rusia era un país agrícola ganadero, que todavía tenía resabios del medioevo. Stalin quiso en diez o veinte años transformar esa Rusia agrícola, también algo ganadera, en una Rusia industrial. Proceso muy difícil. Pero Magnitogorsk era el símbolo de eso. Vivíamos en barracas, una vida horrible. Pero que a mi madre le dio el derecho de obtener una visa para Moscú. Y ahí tuve una maravillosa experiencia, porque vivía en una casa colectiva frente al Kremlin. Eso me dio ocasión para asistir de niño a los maravillosos espectáculos que había allí. Gente de todos los colores, todos en fila para visitar la tumba de Lenin”. Después de “la Ucrania ambienta” allí parecía haber oro, pero no había. “El hambre era muy duro, el hambre no te deja pensar. Comíamos patatas, siempre patatas, o verdura. Jamás en los ocho años que viví en la URSS comí carne, ni un trozo de carne”. Pero la madre se las arregló para viajar a Berlín. Allí el adolescente alcanzó a ver cómo Hitler armaba su ejército. Pero ni Lenin ni Stalin fueron capaces de transformar el país que heredaron… Luego vino Nueva York. Y después vino Argentina, alternada con una época en Israel, quizá su momento más feliz, cuando se estaba haciendo, en 1952, el Estado de Israel. Después vino Buenos Aires, y allí asentó Abrasha su peripecia de mal asiento, hasta que Videla y los suyos acabaron con su carrera de periodista (escritor, periodista, empresario) y abrazó un exilio que aquí, en España, duró 37 años, hasta que la vida lo devolvió a la que ahora es su tierra, después de haber conocido, y padecido, y disfrutado, tantas que le fueron esquivas o propicias. Buenos Aires era, cuando mi padre llegó allí, el futuro… Eran los años cuarenta. Y a mí me contaron que las calles de Buenos Aires no eran de adoquines, eran trozos de oro. Era una leyenda falsa.  Ser un extranjero judío en la Argentina no era fácil. Yo vivía lo que era ser judío, porque digamos, no se hablaba. Me hice amigo de todos porque aprendí castellano rápido, por la radio”. Abrasha se hizo argentino. “Fue el azar, el azar, el azar. A los 14 años empecé a trabajar en un aserradero y me pagué las vacaciones. Cuando se estableció el Estado de Israel, en la Argentina, en el 48, necesitaban personal y como yo había estudiado hebreo, me contrataron. De ahí conseguí una beca para la Universidad de Jerusalén. Yo estudiaba economía y me fui a estudiar. En Buenos Aires, de nuevo, conoció a la mujer de su vida, Dina, chilena, cantante, “ella tenía dieciocho años, yo tenía veintitrés. Setenta años juntos”. Se le quiebra la voz al Abrasha que venía contando su vida como si fuera a caballo por la Pampa, pero llega hasta su época como periodista, al frente, con Jacobo Timerman, de La Opinión, masacrada por Videla. “Fue terrible”.

Adaptada de: Juan Cruz, “La historia insólito de Abrasha Rotenberg.” El Periódico de España. Madrid 29 de MAYO de 2023.

________________________________

La diversidad en el judaísmo ofrece un espacio fértil para la reflexión crítica, donde la objetividad se convierte no solo en un ejercicio necesario, sino en un puente hacia el equilibrio entre los extremos. Este proceso nos permite vivir nuestra identidad de manera más coherente y auténtica, alineando nuestras raíces culturales con la realidad contemporánea, sin perder de vista la esencia de lo que somos». Abrasha Rotenberg

Diversity in Judaism offers a fertile space for critical reflection, where objectivity becomes not only a necessary exercise, but a bridge to balance between extremes. This process allows us to live our identity in a more coherent and authentic way, aligning our cultural roots with contemporary reality, without losing sight of the essence of who we are. Abrasha Rotenberg

__________________________________________

Abrasha Rotenberg

_______________________________

Abrasha Rotenberg was born in Ukraine, so his vision of life there, as well as her life later in Berlin or Buenos Aires, is nostalgic. He was born in a village, Teofipol, he was moved to Moscow at the age of eight, his family alternated between communist and anti-communist fanatics. He writes, “In my grandfather’s house we spoke in a low voice, in my uncles’ house we spoke happily, because they believed that Stalin was going to take us out of poverty, that the new man was going to be established.” Then I had “the enormous experience of living in a Stalin model city called Magnitogorsk, the first or second most polluted city in the world. When the revolution happen in what later became the Soviet Union, it was a revolution against nature. Russia was a country of agriculture and livestock, which still had traces of the Middle Ages. In ten or twenty years, Stalin wanted to transform that Russia, into an industrial Russia. A very difficult process. But Magnitogorsk was the symbol of that. We lived in barracks, a horrible life. But that gave my mother the right to obtain a visa to Moscow. And there I had a wonderful experience, because I lived in a collective house opposite the Kremlin. That gave me the opportunity to attend, as a child, the wonderful shows that took place. People of all colors, all lined up to visit Lenin’s grave. After “the Ukrainian ambiance.” there seemed to be gold there, but there wasn’t. “Hunger was very hard, hunger doesn’t let you think. We ate potatoes, always potatoes, or vegetables. Never in the eight years I lived in the USSR did I eat meat, not even a piece of meat.” But the mother managed to travel to Berlin. There the teenager managed to see how Hitler assembled his army. But neither Lenin nor Stalin were able to transform the country they inherited… Then came New York. And then came Argentina, alternating with a period in Israel, perhaps his happiest moment, when the State of Israel was being created in 1952. Then came Buenos Aires, and there Abrasha settled into his uneasy adventure, until Videla and his people ended his career as a journalist (writer, journalist, businessman) and he embraced an exile that lasted 37 years in Spain, until life brought him back to what is now his land, after having known, and suffered, and enjoyed, so many things that were elusive or propitious to him. “Buenos Aires was, when my father arrived there, the future… It was the 1940s. And I was told that the streets of Buenos Aires were not made of cobblestones, they were pieces of gold. It was a false legend. Being a Jewish foreigner in Argentina was not easy. I lived what it was like to be Jewish, because, let’s say, they were not spoken. I became friends with everyone because I learned Spanish quickly, from the radio.” Abrasha became Argentine. “It was chance, chance, chance. At 14 I started working in a sawmill and I paid for my own vacations. When the State of Israel was established in Argentina in 1948, they needed staff and since I had studied Hebrew, they hired me. From there I got a scholarship to the University of Jerusalem. I was studying economics and I went to study. In Buenos Aires, he met the woman of his life, Dina, a Chilean singer, “she was eighteen, I was twenty-three. Seventy years together.” Abrasha’s voice breaks as he recounts his life as if he were riding a horse across the Pampas, but he goes back to his time as a journalist, at the front, with Jacobo Timerman, of La Opinión, massacred by Videla. “It was terrible.”

Adapted from: Juan Cruz, “La historia insólito de Abrasha Rotenberg. El Periódico de España. Madrid 29 MAY 2023

______________________________________________

Amazon

De: Rotenberg, Abrasha. La amenaza (Spanish Edition) . Pampia Grupo Editor. Kindle Edition.

—Este hombre miente siempre, pero a veces se le escapa una verdad. Dale una última chance —dijo dirigiéndose al Perro como si fuera su consejero. —Voy a hacerte una pregunta y tu futuro depende de tu respuesta —me advirtió el Perro—. Recordá la despedida de los Eichenberger y decime si hubo algo más que te llamó la atención. Yo sé que lo recordás, pero temés confesarlo porque puede comprometerte o porque se trata de un tema delicado. Si no lo confesás, tu vida corre peligro. Si lo confesás, podemos llegar a un acuerdo y te vas a ir en paz.

—No sé de qué estás hablando. No recuerdo nada que pueda comprometerme. Todo lo que sé ya te lo dije.

—Hay demasiado casualidades en tu relato. Te las ingeniaste para vincularte con el Juez, con la señora Edwina Eichenberger, conmigo y mi familia, con Rudy y sus amigos y estabas desesperado para que te invitemos a nuestra casa porque querías conocer a mi padre, el General. En realidad, fingías tu interés por mi hermana para ocultar tu verdadero objetivo, que no era mi hermana sino mi padre, yo, Rudy y nuestros amigos. ¿Casualidades? Confesá la verdad antes de que yo te la arranque. Repito: ¿qué más te llamó la atención en esa despedida?

—No recuerdo nada más. ¿Querés que invente algo para satisfacerte? El Perro hizo un gesto a Charles Atlas y yo sentí que estaba perdido.

—Llevalo al río —ordenó con un tono de voz que denotaba indiferencia—. Nunca nos contará la verdad. Si se ahoga terminarán los problemas. Repentinamente Charles Atlas me inmovilizó con sus poderosas garras y con la ayuda del Alfeñique me arrancó de la silla y como si fuera una pluma me dejó inmóvil y de pie, sin soltarme.

—No sé nadar —grité desesperado, dirigiéndome al rostro feroz del Perro.

—No te creo. Vos sabés nadar. Ahora vamos a saber si sos un mentiroso o decís la verdad.

—¿Qué querés saber? ¿Algo del equipaje? ¿Eran muchas valijas…? El Perro no me respondió. Charles Atlas y el Alfeñique comenzaron a arrastrarme en dirección al río y yo seguí gritando: —¿Qué estás haciendo? Van a matarme. —¿Qué estoy haciendo?

Hago patria. Matar a un judío es hacer patria. Podías haberte salvado, pero… —agregó con indiferencia, como si hubiera decidido aplastar una cucaracha con el pie. Entre Charles Atlas y el Alfeñique me llevaron hasta las orillas del río y avanzaron unos metros dentro del agua. Yo estaba asustado porque la respiración, pero ¿por cuánto tiempo? El pecho comenzaba a dolerme y en unos segundos tendría que abrir la boca y permitir que el agua me inundara. Era el fin. Me había resignado a aceptar mi destino, pero, cuando ya estaba al borde de la resistencia, los secuaces comenzaron a subirme a la superficie. Confundido y mareado empecé a toser, a vomitar el agua y, con dificultades, a respirar. Unos segundos más tarde (que me parecieron interminables) sentí que había vuelto a la vida y como ya nada me importaba grité con todas mis fuerzas:

—¿Qué quieren de mí? Les conté todo lo que sé. Déjense de inventar historias de espionaje. Tengo dieciséis años…

En ese momento, los dos Charles me ayudaron a ponerme de pie y a caminar en dirección al Perro. Me sentaron en una silla, empapado y exhausto. No tenía fuerzas para hablar y me dominaba la sensación de que ya nada me importaba, ni siquiera morir. Al rato se acercó el Perro y con el rostro ceñudo y una violencia contenida me advirtió:

—¿Vas a contar la verdad o la próxima te dejamos bajo el agua para siempre?

Mi corazón latía acelerado, no podía controlar la fatiga de mi cuerpo ni la libertad de mi lengua. Estaba resignado a aceptar mi destino, a someterme a la decisión de un grupo de alienados que, no lo dudo, estaban convencidos de que yo los espiaba porque era parte de una conjura secreta.

—Les voy a decir toda la verdad y si no me creen hagan conmigo lo que quieran. No tengo vergüenza en confesarlo: por primera vez en mi vida me enamoré. No importa si era la persona inadecuada, pero yo me enamoré.

¿Alguno de ustedes se enamoró alguna vez? Si les ocurrió saben que se trata de una locura, de una enfermedad que te condiciona. Todo el día y toda la noche pensás en esa muchacha y harías cualquier barbaridad para estar cerca de ella. Yo me convertí en un mentiroso para estar cerca de ella, yo… En ese momento se me quebró la voz. Traté de contenerme y contener las lágrimas que se asomaban. Hice un enorme esfuerzo para no llorar y me mantuve en silencio mientras mis verdugos me observaban. Escuché que King Kong comentó:

—Este tipo está completamente loco. Luego vi cómo el Perro y su gente se alejaron unos metros y tuve la impresión de que conversaban sobre mí o tal vez discutían. Estaba tan agotado que ni siquiera me interesó observarlos. Al rato me pareció que el cónclave había terminado y observé que se encaminaban hacia mí. Era evidente que algo habían decidido, pero ya nada me afectaba.

—¿Querés tomar algo? —preguntó el Perro en un tono sorprendentemente amable.

—Un vaso de agua— respondí.

—Recién tuviste todo un río para beber ¿y me pedís agua? ¿Quién te entiende? —exclamó el Perro y lanzó una carcajada. —Es un chico delicado. Solo bebe agua en vasos. —Aportó su ironía el bello Dorian Gray.

—Traé una copa de vino, así se reanima —ordenó el Perro y King Kong fue a buscarla. Dorian Gray tomó la palabra:

—Te hicimos una broma pesada porque a veces, sin mala intención, nos descontrolamos. El Perro tiene una educación militar y en el ejército este tipo humor agresivo es bastante habitual. No le temen a la violencia ni al dolor. Te pido que nos disculpes. —¿Una broma pesada…? ¿Nada más? El Perro se me acercó y tuve conciencia de que debería haberme callado. Mis reproches le molestaron.

 —¿Qué querés saber?

—Quiero saber por qué fui castigado.

—Ponete de pie —ordenó. Aunque yo sentía que me faltaban fuerzas obedecí en silencio. Estábamos frente a frente y él, debo confesarlo, me intimidaba. —Creo que sos un gran farsante y un hábil manipulador. No puedo demostrarlo, pero estoy convencido de que nos engañás, que nos estuviste espiando para los tuyos, que sos un hipócrita. Todos tus pecados poco importan frente al crimen que cargás sobre tu conciencia, un crimen imprescriptible que debes asumir: sos un judío asesino, un miembro del pueblo deicida que crucificó a nuestro Señor y yo soy tu enemigo, un enemigo altruista que va a permitir que seas por unos instantes un cristiano virtuoso. ¿Qué ordenó Jesús en el Sermón de la Montaña? “Al que te hiriere en una mejilla, ofrécele también la otra”. Siendo judío ahora tenés la oportunidad de comportarte como un buen cristiano. Sin darme tiempo de entender sus palabras recibí una violenta cachetada en la otra mejilla, la que me hizo trastabillar y caer, muy adolorido y con la nariz nuevamente sangrando. Desde el suelo pude observar el rostro de cada uno de los presentes. Hice un gesto de incredulidad y pregunté ¿por qué? sin obtener respuesta. Los dos lacayos me ayudaron a ponerme de pie y me acomodaron en la silla. El Perro seguía frente a mí. Temí que me siguiera golpeando. —Escuchá con atención lo que te voy a decir: si vuelvo a verte alguna vez, sea donde sea, date por muerto. No se trata de una amenaza sino de una sentencia postergada. ¿Entendiste? Una sentencia postergada. Decidí callar. El Perro se encaminó hacia la casona y los demás lo siguieron en silencio, excepto Charles Atlas que me acercó su pañuelo para que me tapara la nariz que continuaba sangrando.

—¿Sabés por qué me quedo con vos?— preguntó y yo comencé a preocuparme.

—No lo sé —respondí angustiado temiendo que mi martirio continuara. —Porque me di cuenta de que sos un tipo honesto. No dudo que te da vergüenza ser judío. Te entiendo, te entiendo muy bien porque a mí me sucedería lo mismo. También yo soy un hombre honesto. La frase me dolió más que la cachetada. ¿Era yo un judío vergonzante? Me quedé en silencio sin responderle. Charles Atlas continuó:

—Escuchá este consejo que te doy porque te aprecio: desaparecé de inmediato y jamás vuelvas a este pueblo. El Perro nunca habla en vano. Otra vez mi cara se había hinchado, tenía la nariz partida y un labio me sangraba.

—Te agradezco el consejo. Lo voy a seguir, pero recordá que me prometieron una copa de vino. Otra vez será.

—Que no haya otra vez, te lo digo por tu bien. Hizo un gesto de despedida con la mano y agregó:

—Te regalo mi pañuelo. Me quedé sentado en la oscuridad y con la mente vacía. Sin poder contenerme me desplomé y comencé a llorar. Estaba solo, dañado por fuera, dolorido por dentro y dominado por un miedo tardío. Podían haberme matado. Cuando logré controlar mi llanto, lentamente me puse de pie. Con gran dificultad empecé a caminar hacia el hotel en medio de la noche cargada de sonidos. Mis temores comenzaron a disiparse. ¿De dónde había sacado fuerzas para aguantar, fingir y callar?

_________________________________________________

From: Rotenberg, Abrasha. La amenaza (Spanish Edition) . Pampia Grupo Editor. Kindle Edition.

“This man always lies, but sometimes he lets the truth slip out. Give him one last chance,” he said, addressing the Dog as if he were his advisor.

“”I’m going to ask you a question and your future depends on your answer,” the Dog warned me. “Remember the farewell to the Eichenbergers and tell me if there was anything else that caught your attention. I know you remember it but you’re afraid to confess it because it could compromise you or because it’s a delicate subject. If you don’t confess it, your life is in danger. If you confess it, we can come to an agreement, and you’ll go in peace.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about. I don’t remember anything that could compromise me. Everything I know I’ve already told you.”

“There are too many coincidences in your story. You managed to get in touch with the Judge, with Mrs. Edwina Eichenberger, with me and my family, with Rudy and his friends and you were desperate for us to invite you to our house because you wanted to meet my father, the General. In fact, you were pretending to be interested in my sister to hide your real objective, which was not my sister but my father, me, Rudy and our friends. Coincidences? Tell the truth before I tear it out of you. I repeat: what else caught your attention in that farewell?”

“I don’t remember anything else. Do you want me to invent something to satisfy you?” The Dog gestured to Charles Atlas and I felt that I was lost.

“Take him to the river,” he ordered in a tone of voice that denoted indifference. “He will never tell us the truth. If he drowns, the problems will end.”

Suddenly Charles Atlas immobilized me with his powerful claws and with the help of the Weakling he pulled me out of the chair and as if I were a feather he left me motionless and standing, without letting go.

“I don’t know how to swim,” I shouted desperately, addressing the Dog’s ferocious face.

“I don’t believe you. You know how to swim. Now we’re going to find out if you’re a liar or telling the truth.” “What do you want to know? Something about the luggage? Were there many suitcases…?” The Dog didn’t answer me. Charles Atlas and The Weakling began to drag me towards the river, and I continued shouting:

“What are you doing? They’re going to kill me.”

“What am I doing?” I’m serving my country. Killing a Jew is serving my country. You could have saved yourself, but…,” he added indifferently, as if he had decided to crush a cockroach with his foot. Charles Atlas and the Weakling took me to the banks of the river and advanced a few meters into the water. I was scared because I was breathing, but for how long? My chest was starting to hurt and in a few seconds I would have to open my mouth and allow the water to flood over me. It was the end. I had resigned myself to accepting my fate, but, when I was already at the edge of resistance, the henchmen began to pull me to the surface. Confused and dizzy, I began to cough, vomit the water and, with difficulty, breathe. A few seconds later (which seemed endless) I felt like I had come back to life and as nothing mattered to me anymore I shouted with all my strength:

“What do you want from me? I told you everything I know. Stop making up spy stories. I’m sixteen years old…” At that moment, the two Charleses helped me to stand up and walk towards the Dog. They sat me on a chair, soaked and exhausted. I had no strength to speak, and I was overcome by the feeling that nothing mattered to me anymore, not even dying. After a while the Dog came over and with a scowl on his face and restrained violence, he warned me:

“Are you going to tell the truth or next time we’ll leave you underwater forever?” My heart was beating fast, I couldn’t control the fatigue of my body or the freedom of my tongue. I was resigned to accept my fate, to submit to the decision of a group of lunatics who, I have no doubt, were convinced that I was spying on them because I was part of a secret conspiracy.

“I’m going to tell you the whole truth and if you don’t believe me, do with me what you want. I’m not ashamed to confess it: for the first time in my life, I fell in love. It doesn’t matter if it was the wrong person, but I fell in love. Have any of you ever fallen in love? If it happened to you, you know that it’s madness, an illness that conditions you. All day and all night you think about that girl and you would do anything to be near her. I became a liar to be near her, I…” At that moment my voice broke. I tried to hold back the tears that were coming. I made a I made a huge effort not to cry and remained silent while my executioners watched me. I heard King Kong comment:

“This guy is completely crazy.” Then I saw the Dog and his buddies move away a few meters and I had the impression that they were talking about me or maybe arguing. I was so exhausted that I didn’t even care to watch them. After a while it seemed to me that the conclave was over, and I saw that they were heading towards me. It was obvious that they had decided something, but nothing affected me anymore.

“Do you want to drink something?” asked the Dog in a surprisingly friendly tone.

“A glass of water,” I answered.

“You just had a whole river to drink, and you ask me for water? Who understands you?” exclaimed the Dog and burst out laughing. “He’s a delicate boy. He only drinks water in glasses.” The beautiful Dorian Gray added his irony.

“Bring a glass of wine, that will cheer him up,” ordered the Dog and King Kong went to get it. Dorian Gray spoke up:

“We played a practical joke on you because sometimes, without any bad intentions, we lose control. The Dog has a military education, and in the army this type of aggressive humor is quite common. They are not afraid of violence or pain. I beg your pardon. A practical joke…? Nothing more?” The Dog came up to me and I realized that I should have kept quiet. My reproaches annoyed him.

“What do you want to know?”

“I want to know why I was punished.”

“Stand up,” he ordered. Although I felt that I lacked strength, I obeyed silently. We were face to face and he, I must confess, intimidated me. “I think you are a great fraud and a skilled manipulator. I cannot prove it, but I am convinced that you are deceiving us, that you were spying on us for your own people, that you are a hypocrite.” All your sins matter little compared to the crime you carry on your conscience, an imprescriptible crime that you must assume: you are a murderous Jew, a member of the deicide people who crucified our Lord and I am your enemy, an altruistic enemy who will allow you to be a virtuous Christian for a few moments. What did Jesus command in the Sermon on the Mount? “To him who strikes you on one cheek, offer the other also.” Being a Jew, you now have the opportunity to behave like a good Christian. Before I had time to understand his words, I received a violent slap on the other cheek, which made me stumble and fall, very sore and with my nose bleeding again. From the ground I could see the face of each one of those present. I made a gesture of disbelief and asked why? without getting an answer. The two lackeys helped me to stand up and placed me in the chair. The Dog was still in front of me. I feared that he would continue hitting me.

“Listen carefully to what I’m going to tell you: if I ever see you again, wherever it may be, consider yourself dead. This is not a threat but a delayed sentence. Do you understand? A delayed sentence.” I decided to remain silent. The Dog headed towards the mansion and the others followed him in silence, except Charles.

Atlas offered me his handkerchief to cover my nose, which continued to bleed.
“Do you know why I’m staying with you?” he asked and I started to worry.


“I don’t know,” I responded, anguished, fearing that my martyrdom would continue. —Because I realized that you are an honest guy. I have no doubt that you are ashamed to be Jewish. I understand you, I understand you very well because the same thing would happen to me. I am also an honest man. The phrase hurt me more than the slap. Was I a shameful Jew? I remained silent without answering him. Charles Atlas continued: “Listen to this advice that I give you because I appreciate you: disappear immediately and never return to this town. The Dog never speaks in vain.

My face was swollen again, my nose was broken, and my lip was bleeding.
“I thank you for the advice. I’m going to follow it, but remember that they promised me a glass of wine. Another time.”

“Don’t let it happen again, I’m telling you for your own good.” He waved his hand and added:
“I’m giving you my handkerchief.”

I sat in the dark with an empty mind. Unable to contain myself, I collapsed and began to cry. He was alone, damaged on the outside, hurt on the inside and dominated by a belated fear. They could have killed me. When I managed to control my crying, I slowly stood up. With great difficulty I began to walk towards the hotel in the middle of the night full of sounds. My fears began to dissipate. Where had I gotten the strength to endure, pretend and remain silent?

Translated by Stephen A. Sadow

_________________________________________________

_____________________________________________

_________________________________________

Sultana Levy Rosenblatt (1910-2007) Escritora judaica brasileira/Brazilian Jewish Writer-“Como viemos parar na Amazônia”/”How We Ended Up in the Amazon Region”/

Sultana Levy Rosenblatt

_________________________

Sultana Levy Rosenblatt nasceu, em Belém do Pará, no dia 10 de julho de 1910. Filha do renomado político amazonense Eliezer Levy, fundador do sionismo no Pará e do jornal Kol Israel, a escritora vem de uma tradicional família, oriunda de Tanger, no Marrocos. Casou-se com o norte-americano Martin Rosenblatt com quem teve três filhos. Em razão das atividades do marido como meteorologista, a serviço dos Estados Unidos, o casal morou em Honduras e Porto Rico. Com vasta produção literária, Sultana Levy Rosenblatt publicou o seu primeiro romance Uma grande mancha de sol, em 1951, e Chavito Prieto, publicado em 1957, escrito quando morava em Porto Rico, foi o seu segundo romance. Escreveu ainda os romances Barracão (1959), Reviravolta (1978), e As virgens de Ipujucama (1978), a peça A visita a sua alteza: o Sr. Príncipe (1999) e vários contos, crônicas e ensaios críticos. Em Papéis (1999), estão reunidos crônicas e ensaios publicados anteriormente no jornal O liberal. Há, entretanto, contos e crônicas publicadas na revista Morashá, como a crônica “Como viemos parar na Amazônia” (2000). Sultana Levy Rosenblatt faleceu em 2007, na Virgínia, Estados Unidos.

_______________________________

Sultana Levy Rosenblatt was born in Belém do Pará, in 1910, the daughter of the renowned Amazonian politician Eliezer Levy, founder of Zionism in Pará and the newspaper Kol Israel. She comes from a traditional family, originally from Tanger, in Morocco. She married the American Martin Rosenblatt with whom she had three children. Due to her husband’s activities as a meteorologist, working for the United States, the couple lived in Honduras and Puerto Rico. With a vast literary production, Sultana Levy Rosenblatt published her first novel Uma grande mancha de sol, , in 1951, and Chavito Prieto, published in 1957, written while living in Puerto Rico, was her second novel. She also wrote the novels Barracão (1959), Reviravolta (1978), and As virgens de Ipujucama (1978), the play A Visita a Sua Alteza: o Sr. Príncipe (1999) and several short stories, chronicles and critical essays. In Papéis (1999), chronicles and essays previously published in the newspaper O liberal are collected. There are, however, short stories and chronicles published in the magazine Morashá, such as the chronicle “How We Came to Stop in the Amazon” (2000). Sultana Levy Rosenblatt passed away in 2007, in Virginia, United States.

___________________________________

Como viemos parar na Amazônia

Por: Sultana Levy Rosenblatt

Publicado na revista Morasha – Edição 30

Parece incrível que pelo meio do século XIX meu bisavô materno fosse proprietário de canaviais situados na grande Ilha de Marajó, no norte do Brasil.

Parece incrível por vários motivos. Primeiro que tudo, ele era um jovem judeu e os judeus não gozam fama de aventureiros. Atribui-se à extremosa mãe judia o poder de impedir que os filhos se exponham a perigos…

Casamento em Belém do Pará-Noivos: Isaac Benchimol-Orduenha Cohen. Rabino David Benoliel Lendo a Ketubá.

Em segundo lugar, supõe-se que os judeus preferissem estabelecer-se nas cidades, perto de sinagogas, escolas, bibliotecas. Mas esse lugar a que meu bisavô entregou as primícias da sua vida não tinha sinagoga, nem biblioteca, nem sequer livraria. Era uma cidadezinha onde as facilidades, como condições sanitárias e assistência médica, ainda hoje são precárias.

Então, pergunta-se, como se explica que um moço judeu, educado, nascido em Tânger, no Marrocos, apareça feito senhor de escravos no coração de uma ilha amazônica? … que por esse tempo, os rapazes judeus eram encorajados pelos próprios pais a procurar nova vida, fosse onde fosse. Qualquer lugar seria melhor do que a existência em guetos rodeados de mouros inimigos.

O Brasil, a essa altura, era uma espécie de Terra Prometida. Um país com imensas áreas e pouca população, atraindo imigrantes com promessas liberais por uma lei que não levava em conta credo ou nacionalidade, contanto que a raça fosse branca. Assim, os judeus marroquinos, considerados imigrantes brancos, zarparam para a região amazônica esperando lá encontrar o “El Dorado”. Liberdade, acima de tudo liberdade religiosa, e, quem sabe, ouro jorrando do solo. Cedo esse fascinante sonho se desfez quando eles compreenderam que apenas haviam-se mudado do purgatório para o inferno. (A floresta amazônica é poeticamente cognominada “Inferno Verde”).

Mas, esqueçamos a história e voltemos ao meu… devo chamá-lo “meu querido” bisavô? Nunca vi sequer um retrato seu, pois os judeus marroquinos da época não tinham o costume de se fazer fotografar. Apenas posso imaginá-lo parecido com qualquer homem marroquino.

Pelo que ouvi contar, meu bisavô era moreno, esguio, um homem fino, muito querido pelos seus escravos por sua bondade, educação e maneiras polidas, atributos que o tornaram respeitado pela população local. Mas tenho a impressão de que, com o fim de se manter no mesmo nível social dos seus vizinhos, todos ricos fazendeiros, ele se teria mais ou menos ou aparentemente assimilado, pois era conhecido como “José Luiz”. Seu filho mais velho, Samuel, ingressou no exército brasileiro, na Guarda Nacional. Quanto à minha bisavó, com a beleza combinava bem o seu nome, Graça. O casal veio para o Brasil já com três filhos, dois meninos, Samuel e José, e uma menina, Belízia, de apelido Vida.

Os judeus marroquinos costumam dar às suas filhas nomes expressivos em espanhol, como Luna, Reina, Perla e, mesmo no Brasil, não os traduzem. Além do espanhol, esses judeus usavam na intimidade da família, o dialeto chamado haketía. Mas Belízia só falava português. Ela negava haver nascido em Tânger e afiançava ser brasileira. “Mãe Vida”, como os netos a chamavam, era pequenina, cútis cor de canela, vivaz; tinha os gestos, as maneiras, os hábitos e as expressões de um paraense nato. Poderia muito bem passar por uma graciosa nativa. Seus companheiros de infância, filhos de vizinhos fazendeiros, tratavam-na por “Mana Vida”.

Pelos padrões monetários da época, meu bisavô era rico. Senhor de próspera fazenda, chefe de família elegante, um homem realizado, enfim. Súbito tudo ruiu quando adoeceu gravemente, vítima de béri-béri. Sem recursos médicos onde vivia, foi levado para Londres e nunca mais voltou. Morreu em viagem e seu corpo foi atirado ao mar.

Ficou a viúva muito jovem, inexperiente, para arcar com a responsabilidade de dirigir o engenho. Os “jotabs”, corretores de casamentos, movimentaram-se e, mais que depressa, arranjaram-lhe o segundo marido. Esse homem, chamado Nahmias, veio a ser o destruidor dos negócios e da família. Para começar, os escravos, não se sujeitando às suas crueldades, fugiram. Os dois enteados, Samuel e José, cedo deixaram a casa, casaram-se premidos por circunstâncias especiais, e ficaram afastados de parentes e correligionários. Ambos morreram muito jovens. A única coisa que minha bisavó Graça sabia fazer na sua desgraça era chorar. Chorou, chorou, até não ter mais lágrimas. E cegou. Sempre a imaginei como uma dessas antigas bonecas francesas, rosto alvo de porcelana, olhos verdes brilhando, parados.

Em realidade ela não era mais do que uma boneca. Era apenas uma doce, ingênua, submissa mulher. A pequena Belízia não herdara a beleza materna, mas era inteligente, viva, decidida. Seu padrasto era ríspido e continuava a desbaratar em viagens e jogatinas a fortuna da família. A fim de escapar do seu domínio e poder legalmente tomar posse da herança que lhe cabia – tinha apenas 13 anos – ela jurou casar-se com o primeiro homem que lhe pedisse a mão, fosse ele embora um “Zé ninguém”. Mas teve sorte. Em vez de um “Zé ninguém”, apareceu-lhe como num conto de fadas uma espécie de príncipe.

Ele tinha 23 anos, era bonito, face rosada, olhos escuros, alto elegante. Era romântico. Falava vários idiomas e era versado no judaísmo. Além do mais, sabia cantar. O Kol Nidrei soava, na sua voz, com estranha e sentimental melodia. Chamava-se David Benoliel. Veio de Tânger, pertencia a uma geração de grandes rabinos e só devia casar-se com quem tivesse semelhantes raízes. Belízia Levy era a perfeita noiva para ele. David era sobrinho do grande Rabino Shemtob e Belízia descendia do Chacham Haim Pinto. Provavelmente o encontro de ambos foi dos meio dos jotabs, pois ela vivia em Muaná, no Marajó, e ele, na área do Tocantins, para onde veio reunir-se à sua irmã mais velha, Paloma, aí estabelecida com o esposo, Maximiliano Bensimon, e um filho, Abraham.

… neste ponto que se inicia a saga da minha família. David Benoliel, seu cunhado Maximiliano Bensimon e um primo, Abraham Larrat, estavam incluídos entre as dezenas de rapazes vindos de Marrocos, durante a segunda metade do século XIX, para a região amazônica. Aí eles aprenderam nova língua, ajustaram-se a uma vida diferente, aí se enraizaram. Aí tiveram e criaram seus filhos. Como sobreviveram às hostilidades do clima, às dificuldades do ambiente, como puderam manter, preservar, transmitir o mesmo judaísmo trazido do lar paterno aos seus descendentes, só pode ser explicado pelo fato de que eles estavam atados de alma e coração à “Árvore da Vida”, a Torá. Poderiam ter assimilado e esquecido tudo, se assim o desejassem.

A vida ao longo do Rio Amazonas é isolada. Quilômetros e quilômetros de água separam uma casa da outra. No entanto, na intimidade do lar, eles mantinham a religião, com todos os seus requisitos. Antes do pôr-do-sol, às sextas-feiras, tudo parava. Não se podia tocar música (em geral, tocavam pequenos instrumentos como violino, flauta, bandolim), não se podia remar nem nadar, enquanto durasse o sábado sagrado. Casamentos e cerimônias fúnebres eram realizados severamente de acordo com as tradições e rituais, alguns místicos. Quando os livros de leitura religiosa escasseavam, eles os copiavam manuscritos, de modo que nada fosse esquecido ou omitido. Durante os dias sagrados, reuniam-se na cidade mais próxima, numa sinagoga improvisada. Nessa ocasião aproveitavam a oportunidade para circuncidar os meninos nascidos nesse ano. Nem todos, porém, tinham possibilidades para tomar parte nessas reuniões. Desse modo, o menino seria circuncidado com qualquer idade, dependendo do momento oportuno que se apresentasse.

Eu própria, por acaso, testemunhei um emocionante acontecimento em Belém. Estava de compras com uma prima de nome Piedade (o anjo benfeitor da nossa família), quando de repente ela lembrou-se que devia ir à sinagoga para assistir, no salão de recepções, à circuncisão dos sobrinhos de uma sua amiga, vindos do interior do Estado. A família vivia num lugar distante e só então tinham conseguido meios para trazer os meninos a Belém com o fim especial de os circuncidar, tornando-os parte de nosso pacto ancestral, desde Abraham Avinu. Para minha surpresa, tratavam-se de garotos entre 8 e 12 anos de idade. Eram três, e o trio mantinha-se unido em silêncio e pavor. Quando um velho contou o número de homens e anunciou – “Já temos minian, podemos começar” – imediatamente travou-se uma espécie de tourada.

Os meninos corriam, gritando, proferindo palavrões, defendendo com as mãos a parte do corpo que devia ser operada, repetindo: “Não me capem!” – e os homens rindo, correndo atrás deles, cercando-os, até que conseguiram aprisionar os três. De pés amarrados, sem anestesia, em presença de todos, um a um foram circuncidados por perito Mohel. Minha prima Piedade era uma verdadeira Tzadiká. Muito religiosa, descendente de Rabi Eliezer Dabela, de quem herdou poderes sobrenaturais, sua presença era requerida porque tinha o dom de abrandar dores e curar certas lesões. Quanto a mim, escondi-me em outra sala, assustada. Mas não ouvi gritos e em um momento, quando as rezas silenciaram, compreendi que tudo havia acabado. Quando fui convidada para tomar parte na festa, fiquei surpreendida ao encontrar os meninos entre os convidados, comendo e bebendo refrigerantes. Já então eles sorriam. Embora vivendo nas brenhas do Amazonas, eles desejavam aquela operação, desejavam ser parte do Brit Milá. Sentiam-se orgulhosos de ser judeus.

Este orgulho, no entanto, não proveio da liberdade com que os imigrantes sonhavam. Eles tinham que lutar para manter o seu judaísmo. O estigma judeu seguia-os até as profundezas da selva. Meu avô e seus amigos eram comerciantes e suas lojas ficavam às margens dos rios, mas cercadas pela mata. E nesses lugares escondidos eles eram alcançados por pogroms.

Assim acontecia. Esses armazéns forneciam comestíveis, roupas, remédios, utensílios, em troca de borracha, castanha, sementes oleaginosas, artigos que eram trazidos pelos nativos. Durante a estação chuvosa, o negócio declinava para ambas as partes. Os contemporâneos do meu avô David sempre lembravam, entre suas anedotas espirituosas, uma que se relacio-nava a essa situação. No tempo do movimento comercial, ele costumava ir freqüentemente a Belém para fazer transações com exportadores e bancos. Um amigo estranhou vê-lo na capital em pleno inverno e perguntou a que viera. “Vim fugindo da safra do ‘me ceda”. “Safra de que, nesta época?”. “Safra do ‘me ceda’, já disse, “me ceda um alqueire de farinha’, ‘me ceda um rolo de tabaco’, ‘me ceda uma manta de pirarucu”…. A verdade é que ele deixara sua casa não somente para escapar à “safra do me ceda”, mas sobretudo para livrar sua família de algum provável pogrom, ocorrido mais nessa época, e chamado pelo povo de “mata judeu”.

Embora não fossem atacados fisicamente, as crianças e mulheres ficavam em tal estado de pavor que geralmente adoeciam. O pânico começava de manhã bem cedo, quando se suspeitava, pelo mutismo do ambiente, ausência de canoas, silêncio absoluto, que algo terrível estava para acontecer. Então às carreiras, a família escondia seus bens mais valiosos. As mulheres e as crianças trancavam-se no dormitório. O dono do armazém abria o Sidur e se concentrava em orações. Quando o cão ladrava anunciando aproximação de estranhos, o homem preparava-se para o confronto. O pogrom, isto é, homens exaltados, invadiam o estabelecimento e procediam à pilhagem. O judeu fingia estar lendo e não se aperceber do que acontecia. Tão pronto os assaltantes se retiravam, a família reunia-se dando “graças a D’s por tudo”, que o mais importante era a vida, e procurava-se esquecer o incidente.

Quando os amigos encontravam-se novamente, discutiam o ocorrido, já em gargalhadas. Cada qual exagerava o montante de sua perda e se jactava do modo como reagira, levando a ridículo uns aos outros. Outras anedotas surgiam dessa fonte nova. Uma das mais conhecidas era sobre um tal Issacar que teria decidido amedrontar os intrusos, recebendo-os de rifle em punho. Quando os ladrões chegaram ele os fez recuar, gritando-lhes – “Aquele que der um passo a frente é homem morto”. Os homens se acovardaram e já iam retirando-se, quando Issacar, explodindo de raiva, falou para si mesmo, mas em tom bastante alto: “Ah, mamzerim! … pena não ter uma bala, senão acabava com todos vocês!”. … de se imaginar o que aconteceu depois dessa confissão…

Pois bem. Apesar de todas as adversidades, estes jovens judeus decidiram ganhar a batalha contra a natureza e contra os homens. Permaneceram no mesmo lugar, trabucando no mesmo negócio durante anos, até haver poupado bastante dinheiro para se mudar para a capital, poder educar seus filhos e abrir caminho para gerações mais afortunadas. Na primeira década do século XX muitos deles já se encontravam em situação econômica folgada e pertenciam à alta camada da sociedade de Belém. Ituquara, Marariá, Cariri e outros “furos” cujos nomes nem aparecem no mapa do Pará eram só lembranças dos tempos idos.

Meus avós paternos, Moysés Levy e Hália Dabela Levy, vieram respectivamente de Rabat e Casablanca. Eram imigrantes também – não de origem espanhola e, por isso, falavam harbía. Eram muito respeitados pelos outros judeus porque minha avó Hália era nobre. Do ponto de vista dos judeus marroquinos, a nobreza é baseada no número ou magnitude de rabinos entre os ancestrais. Minha avó, Hália Dabela, era descendente de Rebi Eliezer Dabela, um rabino a quem se atribuíam milagres. Um deles foi fazer parar uma enchente, marcando com o seu bastão até onde as águas deviam chegar. Usava sempre esse bastão, que se encontra entre seus descendentes em Casablanca, e um colar de âmbar que minha avó Hália herdou e é conservado na nossa família. Esse colar era pendurado na cama dos enfermos e das parturientes pelos seus efeitos milagrosos.

Eu não estaria aqui, agora, se não fosse pela decisão de minha avó, Belízia, de casar, aos 13 anos, com David Benoliel. Foi uma união feliz que ultrapassou as bodas de ouro e da qual houve vários filhos, inclusive Esther, minha mãe. Em sua juventude, Esther era considerada uma das mais belas moças de Belém. Tinha 18 anos quando se casou com Eliezer, único filho de Moysés e Hália Levy, o mais atraente e desejado solteirão (aos 24 anos!) da cidade de Belém. Casaram-se na cidade de Cametá, a 21 de março de 1900.

_______________________________________

Judeus de Amazonas/Jews of the Amazon Region

________________________________________

Sultana Levy Rosenblatt

Published in

Morasha magazine – Issue 30

It seems incredible that in the middle of the 19th century my maternal cousin became the owner of sugarcane fields located on the great island of Marajó, in the north of Brazil .

It seems incredible for several reasons. In the first place, he was a young Jew, and the Jews did not enjoy a reputation as adventurers. Extreme Jewish power was attributed to preventing children from being exposed to danger…

Marriage in Belém do Pará-Engaged: Isaac Benchimol-Orduenha Cohen. Rabbi David Benoliel Reading the Ketubah.

Secondly, it is assumed that Jews prefer to establish themselves in cities, including synagogues, schools and libraries. But that place where I discovered the first things of my life didn’t have the synagogue, the library, the books. It was a city where the facilities, sanitary conditions and medical assistance, were still deficient.

Then, the questions asked, how do you explain that a very Jewish man, educated, born in Tangier, not in Morocco, appears as a master of slaves in the heart of an Amazonian island?… that for that time, the rapacious Jews were encouraged for his own country to seek a new life, wherever it was. Any place would be better than living in ghettos surrounded by hostile neighborhoods.

Brazil, at that moment, was a kind of Promised Land. A country with enormous extensions and low population, which attracted immigrants with liberal promises by a law that did not apply to creeds or nationalities, whenever the race was white. So, the Moroccan Jews, considered white immigrants, set sail for the Amazon region with the hope of finding “El Dorado”. Freedom, above all religious freedom, and, you know, we are playing solo. I renounce this fascinating sueño that happens years ago when you realize that you have just passed from purgatory to hell. (The Amazon jungle is poetically known as “Infierno Verde”).

But, let’s summarize the story and get back to me… Should I call him “my dear” great-grandfather? I never saw a portrait of myself, because Moroccan Jews from the Tenian era had nothing to do with being photographed. I can only imagine what any Moroccan man looks like.

From what I have decided, my friend was dark, he is a good man, very dear to his slaves for his kindness, education and polished ways, attributes that are highly respected by the local population. But it struck me that, because he maintained the same social level as his neighbors, all rich farmers, he was at least apparently assimilated, because he was known as “José Luiz”. His young mayor, Samuel, joined the Brazilian Army, the National Guard. How much did you know, how beautifully it matched your name, Gracias. The last home for Brazil has three sons, two sons, Samuel and José, and a girl, Belízia, with the surname Vida.

Moroccan Jews are accustomed to giving their films expressive names in Spanish, such as Luna, Reina, Perla and, even in Brazil, they are not translated. In addition to Spanish, these Jews used the dialect called haketía within the family. But Belízia spoke Portuguese. She denied being born in Tangier and claimed to be Brazilian. “Mother Life”, as we called her, was small, with cinnamon skin, vivacious; It has the gestures, the modalities, the habits and the expressions of a native from Pará. It could well pass for a graceful native. Your childhood friends, your family friends, say “Mana Vida”.

With the monetary standards of the time, he was rich. Señor of a prosperous hacienda, chief of an elegant family, an accomplished man, in short. There was a sudden tumult when he was seriously suffering from beri-beri. Without medical resources where we lived, he was taken to London and never returned. He died while traveling and his body was thrown to the sea.

She was very young, without experience, to have the responsibility of running the mill. The “jotabs”, los casamenteros, moved and, as quickly as possible, took away her second husband. This man, called Nahmias, found himself destroying his business and his family. To undertake, we are not slaves, we are not subject to their cruelties, we are. If you inform them, Samuel and José, the bosses left the house, their families were rewarded by special circumstances, and they were deprived of parents and supporters. Both were very young. The only thing that Graça supposed to do in her misfortune was to cry. Sg\he cried, she cried, until there are no more tears. and she went blind. I always imagined myself as one with those bright French hues, a face made of white porcelain, bright green eyes, motionless.

In reality, she was nothing more than a doll. She was only a few years old, she was a naive and distant woman. Little Belízia did not inherit maternal beauty, but she was intelligent, vivacious, determined. His stepfather was severe and continued to disturb the family’s trips and fun times. To escape your domains and podThe immigrants dreamed. They had to fight to maintain their Judaism. The Jewish stigma followed them deep into the jungle. My grandfather and his friends were merchants and their shops were located on the banks of rivers, but surrounded by forest. And in these hidden places they were caught by pogroms.

That’s what happened. These stores provided food, clothes, medicines, utensils, in exchange for rubber, nuts, oilseeds, and articles that were brought by the natives. During the rainy season, business declined for both parties. My grandfather David’s contemporaries always recalled, among their witty anecdotes, one that related to this situation. During the time of the commercial movement, he used to go to Belém frequently to do business with exporters and banks. A friend found it strange to see him in the capital in the middle of winter and asked why he had come. “I came to escape the ‘me cededa’ harvest.” “What harvest, at this time?” “The harvest of ‘give me’, I’ve already said, ‘give me a bushel of flour’, ‘give me a roll of tobacco’, ‘give me a blanket of pirarucu’…. The truth is that he had left his home not only to escape the “harvest of ‘give me’”, but above all to save his family from some probable pogrom, which occurred more at that time, and which the people called the “Jewish slaughter”.

Although they were not physically attacked, the children and women were in such a state of terror that they often fell ill. The panic began very early in the morning, when it was suspected, by the silence of the environment, the absence of canoes, the absolute silence, that something terrible was about to happen. Then, in a hurry, the family hid their most valuable possessions. The women and children locked themselves in the bedroom. The owner of the store opened the Sidur and concentrated on prayers. When the dog barked announcing the approach of strangers, the man prepared for the confrontation. The pogrom, that is, excited men, invaded the establishment and proceeded to loot. The Jew pretended to be reading and not to notice what was happening. As soon as the robbers left, the family gathered together, giving “thanks to God for everything”, that the most important thing was life, and tried to forget the incident.

When the friends met again, they discussed what had happened, already laughing. Each exaggerated the amount of their loss and boasted about how they had reacted, making each other look ridiculous. Other anecdotes emerged from this new source. One of the best known was about a certain Issachar who decided to frighten the intruders by receiving them with a rifle in hand. When the robbers arrived, he made them retreat, shouting at them – “Whoever takes one step forward is a dead man”. The men became cowardly and were about to leave when Issachar, bursting with rage, said to himself, but in a very loud voice: “Oh, mamzerim! … too bad I don’t have a bullet, otherwise I would finish you all off!” … one can only imagine what happened after this confession…

Well then. Despite all the adversities, these young Jews decided to win the battle against nature and against men. They remained in the same place, working in the same business for years, until they had saved enough money to move to the capital, to be able to educate their children and pave the way for more fortunate generations. In the first decade of the 20th century, many of them were already in a comfortable economic situation and belonged to the upper class of Belém society. Ituquara, Marariá, Cariri and other “holes” whose names do not even appear on the map of Pará were just memories of times gone by.

My paternal grandparents, Moysés Levy and Hália Dabela Levy, came from Rabat and Casablanca, respectively. They were also immigrants – not of Spanish origin, and so they spoke Harbía. They were highly respected by other Jews because my grandmother Hália was a noblewoman. From the point of view of Moroccan Jews, nobility is based on the number or magnitude of rabbis among the ancestors. My grandmother, Hália Dabela, was a descendant of Rebi Eliezer Dabela, a rabbi who was credited with performing miracles. One of them was stopping a flood by marking with his staff how far the waters should reach. She always wore this staff, which is found among her descendants in Casablanca, and an amber necklace that my grandmother Hália inherited and is kept in our family. This necklace was hung on the beds of the sick and women in labor because of its miraculous effects.

I wouldn’t be here now if it weren’t for my grandmother Belízia’s decision to marry David Benoliel at the age of 13. It was a happy union that lasted beyond its golden wedding anniversary and produced several children, including Esther, my mother. In her youth, Esther was considered one of the most beautiful girls in Belém. She was 18 when she married Eliezer, the only son of Moysés and Hália Levy, the most attractive and sought-after bachelor (at the age of 24!) in the city of Belém. They were married in the city of Cametá, the 21st of March, 1910.

_____________________________________

Mario Szichman (1945-2018) Novelista judío-argentino/Argentine Jewish Novelist — “A las 20:25 la señora entra la inmortalidad”/”At 8:25 pm the Lady enters Immortality”– fragmento de novela/excerpt from the novel

DSCF2407
Mario Szichman

__________________________________________

Mario Szichman nació en Buenos Aires en 1945, llegó a Caracas en 1967. Regresó a su ciudad natal en  1971 y, en  1975, volvió a Venezuela para quedarse por cinco años más. Se enamoró de Venezuela y su  compromiso con el país estuvo vivo su muerte. En 1980, tras ganar el Premio de Literatura Ediciones del Norte de New Hampshire, Estados Unidos, por su novela  A las 20:25 la señora entró en la inmortalidad, viajó a Estados Unidos, junto con su esposa  Laura Corbalán. Se residenciaron en Nueva York, allí trabajó para la Associated Press y como corresponsal del periódico Tal Cual.  Su obra: sus novelas históricas, seis de ellas reunidas en dos series: “La trilogía del mar dulce” formada por  La verdadera crónica falsaLos judíos del Mar Dulce A las 20:25 la señora entró en la inmortalidad, novelas querelatan las peripecias de una familia judía que trata de reinventarse a fin de ser aceptada en la sociedad argentina y  “La trilogía de la patria boba”, conformada por Los Papeles de Miranda, Las dos muertes del general Simón Bolívar Los años de la guerra a muerte, novelas que narran las peripecias de los próceres de la independencia venezolana. Luego escribió La región vacía, sobre los atentados a las torres gemelas, cuya trama tiene como soporte una serie de crónicas que estuvo escribiendo a partir de los  acontecimientos ocurridos el 9 de septiembre de 2001.

___________________________________

Mario Szichman was born in Buenos Aires in 1945, arrived in Caracas in 1967. He returned to his hometown in 1971 and, in 1975, returned to Venezuela to stay for five more years. He fell in love with Venezuela and his commitment to the country was alive his death. In 1980, after winning the Northern New Hampshire Editions Literature Prize, United States, for her novel At 20:25 the lady entered immortality, traveled to the United States, along with his wife Laura Corbalán. They resided in New York, where he worked for the Associated Press and as a correspondent for the newspaper Tal Cual. Her work: her historical novels, six of them brought together in two series: “The Sweet Sea Trilogy” formed by The True False Chronicle, The Jews of the Sweet Sea and At 20:25 the lady entered into immortality, novels that relate the vicissitudes of a Jewish family that tries to reinvent itself in order to be accepted in Argentine society and “The trilogy of the silly homeland”, made up of Los Papeles de Miranda, The two deaths of General Simón Bolívar and The years of the war a death, novels that narrate the adventures of the heroes of Venezuelan independence. Then he wrote The Empty Region, about the attacks on the Twin Towers, whose plot is supported by a series of chronicles that he was writing based on the events of September 9, 2001.

_____________________________________________

Inmigrantes llegando a Buenos Aires/Immigrants arriving at Buenos Aires

 A LAS 20:25 LA SEÑORA ENTRÓ EN LA INMORTALIDAD

     El trabajo de Jaime era agotador. Para hacer confluir a los Gutiérrez Anselmi en los Pechoff y borrara la parentela del mapa antes del desembarco en Buenos Aires, debía imitar a las arañas, rehacer incesantemente la historia familiar del principio al fin, e impedir que otras propuestas se filtraran por los resquicios.

     A diferencia de los goim, que podían darse el lujo de parcelar los recuerdos y olvidar varios parientes sin abandonar su identidad, los Pechoff estaban abrumados e parientes útiles solamente para armar una réplica y que después perduraban sin motivo, y de antecesores que, en vez de relevarse en la cadena de las generaciones, eran nivelados por un pogrom en la misma fosa común.

    Para Jaime, todo vino mal barajado desde el principio.

     Los archivos de su ciudad habían sido quemados de la gente de Pilsudky. En vez de cédulas de identidad, los habitantes de Volinin recibieron el pasaporte Nansen, un caprichoso documento del cual, dos testigos mediante, se escamoteaban los datos que cada persona necesita ocultar.

     En el caso de los Pechoff, además de los desertores convertidos en sostén único de madre viuda, hubo cambios de edades y deformación de apellidos.

     En la memoria de Dora, Jaime figuraba como el “benjamín”. Pero el pasaporte Nansen atributa ese rol a Itzik. Para evitar celos, acordaron tratar a Jaime y a Itzik como mellizos, cuando trastornos, ya que el petiso recibió una paliza de un vecino, harto de la insistencia en copiar las modales ampulosos de Jaime con sólo la mitad de su estatura.

     Por otra parte, cada Pechoff escribía el apellido a su manera. Salmen firmaba Petjof, Dora Petkoff y Natalio, Jaime e Itzik: Pechof, Entre el apellido de Salmen y el de Dora transcurrieron veinticuatro horas y un incidente político. Salmen fue atendido por un nacionalista que polaquizaba los apellidos guiándose por la fonética. El funcionario fue cambiado esa misma noche por un barón borracho que obsequió a Dora una efe de más para hacerse inolvidable. Los pasaportes de Natalio, Jaime e Itzik se sellaron a la semana siguiente. En el interín, la ciudad fue tomada por los bolcheviques y el nacionalista volvió a su puesto y rusificó a los tres hermanos encubriendo así sus arrebatos patrióticos.

     Pero el problema más grave era que los Pechof tenían sus recuerdos sin terminar.

     La culpa era de la época indecisa que les tocó vivir. Caudillos menores circulaban por el Este de Europa ganando batallas que nunca se insertaron en los libros.

     Durante una de esas escaramuzas, los soldados de Kolchak cayeron sobre la aldea donde vivían los Pechof. Sus habitantes ignoraban que la marcha triunfal de Kolchak era en realidad una fuga luego de una serie de descalabros causados por el jefe guerrillero Chapaiev. Kolchak prolongó el engaño usando modales de vencedor. Mandó arriar la bandera roja que tenía pintados la hoz y el martillo en pinceladas chorreantes de cal, y ordenó izar en su lugar al comisario político. Después, se inició la cacería de bolcheviques y judíos.

     Los Pechoff, que tenían la experiencia de de otros pogromos, aguadaron a que los soldados mataron a treinta ídn, violaron a la idiota del pueblo, y pusieron al rabino a bailar un cosachok entre los escombros del shil, antes de asomar la nariz.

     Pero, estos antisemitas eran a la moderna. Habían sido formados en academias militares del imperio austrohúngaro y, después de quemar con ladrillos al rojo vivo el sexo de todo poblador con patillas enruladas, encerraron a los sobrevivientes en los sótanos y clausuraron las trampas de acceso para que murieran de hambre.

     Los Pechof metieron en un carro de baúles y cinco hijos huyeron hacia Gdinia. Allí subieron el paquebote Titania y llegaron a Buenos Aires después de hacer escala en Liverpool and Río de Janeiro.

     El Titania recalcó frente al Hotel de Inmigrantes, balanceando en horizonte de edificios frises, barcos de cascos oxidados, grúas y árboles.

     El zaide Pechof se inquietó porque el puerto plagiaba la rada de Gdinia. Le habían hablado tanto de Buenos Aires, que esperaba algo meno plausible.

     Las sopechas crecieron cuando el changador les habló en placo y en el hotel fueron saludados por idn.

     El  zaide informó sus mujer con amargura:

     –Un mes para esto. Noj a mul en Polonia.

     —Hasta cuándo con tus manías? —lo interrogó la bobe.

     –-Pero si seguimos en Polonia todos hablan igual. ¿No es que en otro país se habla distinto?

     –Él que nos selló los pápeles, hablaba distinto—recordó la bobe.

     –Porque era de la aduana. También él que nos selló en Gdinia hablaba distinto. Es lo mismo en todas las aduanas.

               –Yo de aquí no me muevo. Que sea lo que Dios quiera—anunció la bobe.

                  —No falta que hace. Ellos te van a mover.

                  –Que prueben. Al que me toque, le voy a dar un setz.

                  Al otro día, empezó la Semana Trágica y dispararon sin dudas.

                  Mientras la policía ametrallaba a los obreros de Vasena, los guardias blancos rodearon el Hotel de Inmigrantes. Legaron los faetones Daimler y en tranvías acorazados con puertas corcel. Bajaron un cañón Madsen y lo apuntaron hacia la fachada. Los comendaba un hombre flaquito, con sombrero rancho y un tic nervioso que dinamizaba el cuerpo.

                  Cerco del mediodía, llegó un carro atmosférico y obstruyó la entrada del hotel. Conectaron una manguera y escribieron en letra marrón: Judíos a Rusia.  El hombre flaquito hizo sonar un silbato y se levantó el asedio en esfera de refuerzos.

                  Los Pechof volvieron a cargar en el carro con dos baúles y los hijos y enfilaron hacia el interior por caminos bamboleantes.

                  El zeide quería retornar al pueblo siguiendo en reverso las huellas de la destrucción. Bastaba encontrar el primer muerto para orientarse. No importaba la forma del cadáver, El pogrom  se irradiaba por simpatía y dejaba su marca hasta en los muertos naturales. A veces era una cicatriz recuperando el color y la costra de sangre en una cara, o el gesto con que un cuerpo se arrinconaba en el ataúd.

                  Tres días después, surgió un paisaje no presentido; tierras pantanosas, casa de forma rara recostadas contra árboles muy altos, ropillas de caballos grises contorneando al jefe como el agua en un sumidero, y, por fin, animales que coincidan en el perfil con las de monedas recibidas a cambio de los zlotys y sólo imaginables en las pampas argentinas

                  El zaide se bajó del carro y apartando una vaca, besó la tierra.

__________________________________________________________________

Caballos de la Pampa argentina/Horses from the Argentine Pampas

___________________________________________________________________

Inmigrantes llegando a Buenos Aires/Immigrants arriving at Buenos Aires

________________________________________________

Jaime’s job was exhausting. To make the Gutiérrez Anselmi family merge with the Pechoffs and wipe the family off the map before landing in Buenos Aires, he had to imitate the spiders, redoing the family history from beginning to end incessantly, and preventing other proposals from filtering through the cracks.

Unlike the goyim, who could afford to divide up memories and forget various relatives without abandoning their identity, the Pechofs were overwhelmed by relatives who were useful only to put together a replica and who then persisted without reason, and by ancestors who, instead of being replaced in the chain of generations, were leveled by a pogrom in the same common grave.

For Jaime, everything was wrong from the beginning.

The archives of his city had been burned by Pilsudky’s people. Instead of identity cards, the inhabitants of Volinin received the Nansen passport, a whimsical document from which, through two witnesses, the data that each person needs to hide were hidden.

In the case of the Pechoffs, in addition to the deserters becoming the sole support of their widowed mother, there were changes in age and deformation of surnames.

In Dora’s memory, Jaime was listed as the “youngest.” But the Nansen passport attributes that role to Itzik. To avoid jealousy, they agreed to treat Jaime and Itzik as twins, when trouble broke out, since the short boy was beaten by a neighbor, fed up with the insistence on copying Jaime’s pompous manners at only half his height.

On the other hand, each Pechoff wrote his surname in his own way. Salmen signed Petjof, Dora Petkoff and Natalio, Jaime and Itzik: Pechof. Between Salmen’s surname and Dora’s twenty-four hours and a political incident passed. Salmen was assisted by a nationalist who Polishized surnames based on phonetics. The official was replaced that same night by a drunken baron who gave Dora an extra F to make himself unforgettable. The passports of Natalio, Jaime and Itzik were stamped the following week. In the meantime, the city was taken by the Bolsheviks and the nationalist returned to his post and Russified the three brothers, thus covering up his patriotic outbursts.

But the most serious problem was that the Pechofs had their memories mixed up.

The fault lay with the indecisive times they lived in. Minor warlords roamed around Eastern Europe, winning battles that were never recorded in the books.

During one such skirmish, Kolchak’s soldiers fell upon the village where the Pechofs lived. The inhabitants were unaware that Kolchak’s triumphal march was actually a breakout after a series of setbacks caused by the partisan leader Chapaiev. Kolchak continued the deception by using the manners of a victor. He had the red flag, which had the hammer and sickle painted on it in dripping whitewash, lowered and ordered the political commissar to be raised in its place. Then the hunt for Bolsheviks and Jews began.

The Pechofs, who had experience of other pogroms, waited until the soldiers had killed thirty idn, raped the village idiot, and made the rabbi dance a Cosachok among the rubble of the shil, before sticking their noses out.

But these anti-Semites were modern. They had been trained in military academies of the Austro-Hungarian Empire and, after burning the genitals of every inhabitant with curly sideburns with red-hot bricks, they locked the survivors in the cellars and closed the access traps so that they would die of hunger.

The Pechofs packed a trunk and five children fled to Gdinia. There they boarded the Titania and reached Buenos Aires after stopping in Liverpool and Rio de Janeiro.

The Titania anchored in front of the Immigrants’ Hotel, swinging against the horizon of Frisian buildings, rusty-hulled ships, cranes and trees.

Zaide Pechof was worried because the port copied the Gdinia harbor. He had heard so much about Buenos Aires that he expected something less plausible.

The suspicions grew when the porter spoke to them in Placo and at the hotel they were greeted by IDN.

Zaide informed his wife bitterly:

–One month for this. Noj a mul in Poland.

–How long with your manias? —the fool asked him.

–But if we stay in Poland everyone speaks the same. Isn’t it that in another country they speak differently?

–The one who stamped our papers spoke differently—the fool recalled.

–Because he was from customs. He who stamped us in Gdinia also spoke differently. It’s the same in all customs.

–I’m not moving from here. Let God’s will be done- announced the fool.

–There’s no need. They’re going to move you.

–Let them try. Whoever I get, I’ll give them a setz.

The next day, the Tragic Week began and they shot without hesitation.

While the police machine-gunned the Vasena workers, the white guards surrounded the Immigrant Hotel. Daimler phaetons and armored trams with steed doors arrived. They lowered a Madsen cannon and aimed it at the facade. They were led by a skinny man, with a ranch hat and a nervous tic that energized his body.

Around noon, an atmospheric car arrived and blocked the entrance to the hotel. They connected a hose and wrote in brown letters: Jews to Russia.  The skinny man blew a whistle and the siege was lifted by reinforcements.

The Pechofs loaded the cart again with two trunks and their children and headed inland along unsteady roads.The zeide wanted to return to the town, following in reverse the traces of destruction. It was enough to find the first dead person to get oriented. The shape of the corpse did not matter, The pogrom radiated out of sympathy and left its mark even on the natural dead. Sometimes it was a scar regaining color and a crust of blood on a face, or the gesture with which a body was cornered in the coffin.

Three days later, an unforeseen landscape emerged; swampy lands, strangely shaped houses leaning against very tall trees, coats of gray horses contouring around the leader like water in a sinkhole, and, finally, animals that match in profile with those of coins received in exchange for zlotys and only imaginable in the Argentine pampas
The zaide got out of the car and, pushing aside a cow, kissed the ground.

Translation by Stephen A. Sadow

_________________________________________________________


“No alcanzan las palabras”/”Words Are Not Enough” — Proyecto y libro literario y artístico para conmemorar el 7 de octubre de 2023 — Literary and Artistic Project and Book to Commemorate the 7th of October, 2023

__________________________________________________

Para recibir el libro gratis (FLIP o email) y para recibir los poemas leídos por YouTube:

Entradas relevantes a ésta:/Pages relevant to this one:

Raquel Markus-Finckler – Poeta

La contribución cultura judía a Venezuela

Ricardo Lapin — Gaza

_______________________________

Dos poemas leídos a voz alta:/Two poems read out loud:

“NO ME ALCANZAN LAS PALABRAS”

_________________

______________________________________________________________________

Liderado por la destacada escritora, periodista y poeta judío-venezolana Raquel Markus – Finckler, este proyecto busca convertirse en un esfuerzo intelectual significativo que permitirá recordar y honrar a las víctimas de los atentados, a sus familias, a todos los afectados directa o indirectamente por este pogromo. La publicación está dedicada al Estado de Israel, a sus habitantes y, en general, a todos los miembros del pueblo judío.

Por medio de la fusión de palabra, voz e imagen, No alcanzan las palabras busca transmitir el dolor, la tristeza y la desesperación que la Nación judía (en Israel y en el mundo) ha cargado desde aquel terrible día, y al mismo tiempo, es un reconocimiento a su unión, a la esperanza, fe y templanza que ha demostrado durante este tiempo. La obra es un reflejo de las sombras y luces de todos sus participantes que promete dejar una huella profunda en todos sus lectores y escuchas.

A propósito de este próximo lanzamiento, Raquel Markus – Finckler expresó: “Tenemos planificado realizar su difusión en todas las comunidades judías hispanoparlantes de América Latina, Estados Unidos, Europa e Israel. Gracias a la colaboración de muchas personas involucradas en este proyecto, incluyendo a todos los artistas que participan, queremos llegar tan lejos como sea posible. Nuestra voz debe ser escuchada por el mundo, el pueblo y el Estado de Israel tienen derecho a la vida y tienen derecho a defender sus vidas. Este libro es un necesaria reivindicación de nuestro honor y de nuestro nombre. Aquí estamos de pie y orgullosos respondiendo a la proclama de Am Israel Jai, el pueblo de Israel vive”.

Son muchos los artistas plásticos que aceptaron colaborar con este proyecto literario y artístico ad honorem y completamente comprometidos con su propósito. En orden de publicación, ellos son: Ricardo Benaim, Edith Shlesinger, Samantha Finckler, Irene Pressner, Monique Mendelovici, Susy Iglicki, Cecilia Hecht, Orlando Campos, Susan Hirschhaut, Lisette Waich, Luis Franco Gutiérrez, Lihie Talmor, Geula Zylberman, Vanessa Baumgartner, Dahlia Dreszer, Vanessa Katz, Leah Reategui Rotker, Pájaro, Maruja Herrera Benzecri, Paola Levy, Raquel Soffer, Simón Weitzman, Lucy Keme, Silvia Cohen, Karla Kantorovich. Todos ubicados entre Venezuela, Estados Unidos e Israel y unidos bajo la consigna de Am Israel Jai (el pueblo de Israel vive).

El prólogo de esta obra está a cargo del reconocido académico Stephen A, Sadow, profesor emérito de Literatura Latinoamericana en la Northeastern University de Boston, autor de varios libros que tratan sobre la literatura y el arte judíos latinoamericano, así como creador de la reconocida página web jewishlatinamerica.com. Sadow dice:

Confrontar directamente una catástrofe requiere gran coraje. Convertir las emociones confusas del momento en literatura y arte requiere gran talento y estabilidad emocional. En su No alcanzan las palabras, la poeta judeo-venezolana Raquel Markus-Finckler –junto a los artistas plásticos que en sus obras reaccionan a los poemas escritos por ella– tiene el coraje y talento requeridos. En este libro se crea una nueva forma de denuncia de una catástrofe judía. He aquí las interacciones entre la poética y el arte. Un grupo de gente talentosa se esfuerza para protestar en contra de los ataques del 7 de octubre sobre los kibutzim Kfar Aza, Be’eri, Ofakim, Sderot, Yad Mordejái, Yated, Kisufim y Urim, el festival musical Nova de Simjat Torá y por los numerosos soldados israelíes caídos, los rehenes tomados y el dolor sentido por el país y la Diáspora. Raquel Markus-Finckler extiende la tradición judía

“En fin, No alcanzan las palabras es una profunda e incisiva respuesta a los horrorosos eventos del 7 de octubre de 2023. Se puede considerar como una reacción de la kehilá de Venezuela a un momento de gran agitación en el país. No alcanzan las palabras está armado por los poemas de Raquel Markus-Finckler y por un conjunto de obras de distintos artistas plásticos. Ellos actúan como representantes de una comunidad judía relativamente pequeña de la Diáspora, la venezolana, que muestra su solidaridad hacia los rehenes y sus familias, y hacia los que murieron y sufrieron el ataque del 7 de octubre”.

En su contexto histórico, la analista internacional Beatriz W. de Rittigstein, expresa:

“Las atrocidades perpetradas por Hamás, la Yihad Islámica Palestina, otros grupúsculos terroristas y miles de civiles gazatíes en el territorio soberano de Israel aquel nefasto 7 de octubre, sin ninguna duda, constituye para el Estado y el pueblo judíos un parteaguas, una línea divisoria de un antes y un después, un suceso que marca que ya nada será igual a lo previo. Va más allá de una guerra de religiones; se trata de una confrontación de civilizaciones entre el islam radical y la cultural judeocristiana, entre el mal y el bien, y, por la ventura de la humanidad, la cultura de la luz deberá prevalecer”.

El epílogo de la obra, a cargo del reconocido periodista, escritor y poeta Néstor Garrido, expresa:

“Conocida es la prolífica pluma de Raquel a la hora de traducir en versos sus pensamientos y sentimientos, como también su habilidad de hallar las palabras sencillas y tropos acertados; lo que sí no sabía era de su capacidad de convencer a un grupo de instituciones, artistas e intelectuales para seguirla en esta meta, habida cuenta de que se trataba de un trabajo ad honórem y por la sola satisfacción de hace No alcanzan las palabras es una creación hecha yad beyad (mano con mano), a la que le sobraron conciencias para concretar una obra colectiva que se ejecutó desde el coraje y la temeridad. Su propósito principal es poder conmemorar, por medio de la poesía, la reflexión yel arte el primer aniversario desde aquel trágico 7 de octubre.

A partir de su lanzamiento oficial, el 6, “No alcanzan las palabras” estará disponible sin costo alguno en formato de ebook, como PDF para ser compartido por medio de correos y chats institucionales, y en veinte video poemas, publicados en la plataforma de YouTube en un canal que lleva por nombre: No alcanzan las palabras.

____________________________________________________________________

Led by the prominent Jewish-Venezuelan writer, journalist and poet Raquel Markus – Finckler, this project seeks to become a significant intellectual effort that will allow us to remember and honor the victims of the attacks, their families, all those directly or indirectly affected by this pogrom. The publication is dedicated to the State of Israel, its inhabitants and, in general, to all members of the Jewish people.

Through the fusion of word, voice and image, “Words Are Not Enough” seeks to convey the pain, sadness and despair that the Jewish Nation (in Israel and in the world) has carried since that terrible day, and at the same time, it is a recognition of its union, the hope, faith and temperance that it has shown during this time. The work is a reflection of the shadows and lights of all its participants that promises to leave a deep mark on all its readers and listeners.

Regarding this upcoming release, Raquel Markus-Finckler said: “We plan to distribute it in all Spanish-speaking Jewish communities in Latin America, the United States, Europe and Israel. Thanks to the collaboration of many people involved in this project, including all the participating artists, we want to reach as far as possible. Our voice must be heard by the world, the people and the State of Israel have the right to life and the right to defend their lives. This book is a necessary vindication of our honor and our name. Here we stand proudly responding to the
proclamation of Am Israel Jai, the people of Israel live.”

There are many visual artists who agreed to collaborate with this literary and artistic project ad honorem and are completely committed to its purpose. In order of publication, they are: Ricardo Benaim, Edith Shlesinger, Samantha Finckler, Irene Pressner, Monique Mendelovici, Susy Iglicki, Cecilia Hecht, Orlando Campos, Susan Hirschhaut, Lisette Waich, Luis Franco Gutiérrez, Lihie Talmor, Geula Zylberman, Vanessa Baumgartner, Dahlia Dreszer, Vanessa Katz, Leah Reategui Rotker, Pájaro, Maruja Herrera Benzecri, Paola Levy, Raquel Soffer, Simón Weitzman, Lucy Keme, Silvia Cohen, Karla Kantorovich. All live in Venezuela, the United States and Israel and are united under the slogan Am Israel Jai (the people of Israel live).

The prologue to this work is by the renowned academic Stephen A. Sadow, professor emeritus of Latin American Literature at Northeastern University in Boston, author of several books dealing with Latin American Jewish literature and art, as well as creator of the renowned website jewishlatinamerica.com. Sadow says:

To confront a catastrophe directly requires great courage. To convert the confusing emotions of the moment into literature and art requires great talent and emotional stability. In her No alcanzan las palabras, the Jewish-Venezuelan poet Raquel Markus-Finckler –along with the visual artists who in their works react to the poems written by her– has the courage and talent required. In this book, a new form of denunciation of a Jewish catastrophe is created. Here are the interactions between poetics and art. A group of talented people is working hard to protest against the October 7 attacks on the kibbutzim Kfar Aza, Be’eri, Ofakim, Sderot, Yad Mordechai, Yated, Kisufim and Urim, the Nova Simchat Torah music festival and for the numerous fallen Israeli soldiers, the hostages taken and the pain felt by the country and the Diaspora. Raquel Markus-Finckler extends the Jewish tradition

“In short, Words Are Not Enough is a profound and incisive response to the horrific events of October 7, 2023. It can be considered as a reaction of the kehilá of Venezuela to a moment of great turmoil in the country. Words Are Not Enough is put together by the poems of Raquel Markus-Finckler and by a set of works by different visual artists. They act as representatives of a relatively small Jewish community in the Diaspora, the Venezuelan one, which shows its solidarity towards the hostages and their families, and towards those who died and suffered in the attack on October 7.”

In its historical context, the international analyst Beatriz W. de Rittigstein, expresses:

“The atrocities perpetrated by Hamas, the Palestinian Islamic Jihad, other terrorist groups and thousands of Gazan civilians in the sovereign territory of Israel on that fateful October 7, without a doubt, constitute for the Jewish State and people a watershed, a dividing line of a before and after, an event that marks that nothing will be the same as before. It goes beyond a war of religions; it is a confrontation of civilizations between radical Islam and Judeo-Christian culture, between evil and good, and, for the good of humanity, the culture of light must prevail.”

The epilogue of the work, by the renowned journalist, writer and poet Néstor Garrido, states:

“Raquel’s prolific pen is well-known when it comes to translating her thoughts and feelings into verse, as well as her ability to find simple words and successful tropes; what I did not know was her ability to convince a group of institutions, artists and intellectuals to follow her in this goal, given that it was an ad honorem work and for the sole satisfaction of doing it.

No alcanzan las palabras is a creation made yad beyad (hand in hand), which had more than enough conscience to realize a collective work that was executed from courage and recklessness. Its main purpose is to commemorate, through poetry, reflection and art, the first anniversary of that tragic October 7th.

From its official launch, “No alcanzan las palabras” will be available free of charge in ebook format, as a PDF, that can also to be shared through institutional emails and chats, and in twenty video poems, published on the YouTube platform in a channel called: No alcanzan las palabras.

___________________________________________________________

_____________________________________________

NO ME ALCANZAN LAS PALABRAS

Somos herederos de un oscuro destino

y los portadores de una luz que siempre nos ha cegado.

Fuimos sometidos como esclavos 

en un tiempo muy antiguo.

La cruz, la hoz y la luna nos arrebataron 

muchas patrias, muchos hijos…

Hemos sido testigos de varios imperios caídos,

mientras nosotros resistimos con fe y esperanza

el paso del tiempo y el temor de la amenaza.

Llevamos la palabra como escudo y sonajero.

Llevamos por emblema, un mantel y un “hasta luego”

y aprendimos que los rezos son más poderosos que el fuego.

Somos la nación que se aferra a una estrella de seis puntas.

Apostamos a que Salomón volverá a levantar su Templo.

Esperamos a un mesías que aún no llega 

aferrados con audacia a nuestra tierra.

Con el paso de los siglos

de todo hemos sido acusados:

me han llamado asesina;

me han llamado genocida…

A mí, que nunca he levantado un arma;

a mí, que libro mis batallas en teclados;

a mí, que esgrimo como escudo una oración;

a mí, que defiendo mis creencias con la voz…

Estoy cansada de un odio que nunca me he ganado.

Estoy asqueada y aturdida 

por tanto grito forzado,

por tanta pasión destemplada,

por tanta ira alquilada,

por tanto veneno inhumano…

Estos versos son proclama:

Soy judía por decreto y elección.

Soy sionista por destino y decisión.

Soy judía con orgullo y convicción.

Soy sionista con descaro y reflexión.

Porto la sangre de un pueblo

que resiste atado a un mandato

y mientras corra sangre en mis venas

seguiré cantando el Hatikva

clavando la vista en Sion.

Este libro es mi proclama:

Soy un alma rota, herida e indignada

… aunque, a veces, no me alcanzan las palabras.

_________________________________________________

WORDS AREN’T ENOUGH FOR ME

We are heirs to an obscure destiny

and the bearers of a light that has always blinded us.

We were surprised as slaves

in a very ancient time.

The cross, the sickle and the moon carried us

Many homelands, many sons…

We have witnessed several fallen empires,

While we resisted with faith and hope

The passage of time and the fear of the threat.

We carried the word like a shield and noisemaker.

We carried as an emblem, a tablecloth and a “see you soon”

and we learned that the prayers are stronger than the fire.

We are the nation that holds onto a star of six points.

We bet that Solomon will return to raise his Temple.

We hope tied audaciously to our land

For a Messiah who hasn’t yet arrived.

With the passing of the centuries,

we have been accused of everything:

they have called me murderer;

they have called me genocidal…

Me, who has never raised an gun;

ae, who   my battles on keyboards;

me, who skirmishes with a prayer as a shield

me, who defends my beliefs with my voice…

I am tired of a hatred that has never beaten me.

I am disgusted and troubled

by so much forced scream,

with so much unbridled passion.

for so much rented anger,

for so much inhuman venom…

There verses are a proclamation:

I am Jewish for decree and choice.

I am Zionist for destiny and decision.

I am a Jewish woman with destiny and conviction.

I am Zionist with heartbreak and reflection.

I bear the blood of a people

who resists tied to a mandate

and while blood runs in my veins

I will continue singing Hatikvah

my sight riveted in Zion.

This book is my proclamation:

I am a broken soul, injured and indignant

…although, at times, words aren’t enough for me.

_________________________________________________

Ricardo Benaim — Jerusalén/Jerusalem

__________________________________________________________

NO GASTES TU RABIA EN MÍ

No gastes tu rabia en mí…

¡Vine para quedarme!

Soy como arena del desierto

o estrellas del firmamento.

¡No me voy a ningún lado!

Usa tu rabia en algo más útil

como en construirte una vida

menos pendiente de la mía.

Yo tengo mucho por hacer

y ya me cansé de andar contando

tus palabras incendiarias,

tus brazos que arrojan piedras,

tus pancartas que parodian crónicas de muerte…

Eres ruido y humo,

eres la espina que se clava en la encía,

eres llamarada en la fogata.

No gastes tu rabia en mí…

Mejor úsala para protestar

por todas las mujeres sometidas a violencia,

por las que siguen secuestradas,

por las que nunca regresaron a sus casas,

sin que a ti nada te importe.

Sigue el consejo que te doy:

A ti, a quien no le bastaron la Inquisición ni las persecuciones.

A ti, a quien no le bastaron Hiroshima ni Nagasaki.

A ti, a quien no le bastaron Auschwitz ni Treblinka.

Te empeñas en desperdiciar esa rabia

en algo tan nimio como clamar por mi muerte,

como pedir por mi exterminio,

como gritar a los cuatro vientos

que no tengo derecho a la vida.

¡Qué banal labor has emprendido,

pues yo rezo cada noche y doy gracias cada día,

pues yo sigo atada a mis creencias milenarias,

pues yo deposito mi fe en el mismo Dios

en el que creyeron Abraham y Jacob, Isaac y Moisés!

No gastes tu rabia en mí.

Aquí seguiré cuando ya no seas más

que una bruma en el recuerdo.

Aquí seguiré cuando tus pasos

sean borrados por el viento.

Aquí seguiré cuando tu odio

te consuma hasta los huesos.

Y me atrevo a hacerte una promesa

a pesar de tu odio, a pesar de tu rabia,

a pesar de todas tus consignas

y de todas tus pancartas:

los míos y yo no nos vamos…

No nos rendimos, no claudicamos.

Así que no gastes tu rabia en mí.

Yo seguiré mirando a Jerusalén

mientras canto un Himno a la Esperanza

y pronunció el Shemá Israel,

aferrada a la estrella que hoy profanas.

Han pasado muchos meses desde aquella atrocidad…

pero el alma de mi pueblo sigue viva,

pero el alma de mi pueblo sigue unida,

y, a pesar de esta herida que hoy nos quiebra…

todavía podemos bailar.

¡Am Israel jai!

___________________________________________

DON’T WASTE YOUR RAGE ON ME

Don’t waste your rage on me…

I came to stay!

I am like the sand of the desert

or stars in the firmament

I’m not going anywhere!

 Employ your rage in something more useful

  like building a life for yourself

  less dependent on mine

I have a lot to do

and I am already tired of retelling

your incendiary words,

your arms that throw stones,

your placards that parody chronical of death…

You are noise and smoke,

you are the thorn that sticks into the gums

you are the flareup in the campfire

Don’t waste your rage on me…

Better to use it to protest

all the women subjected to violence,

for those who continue to be held hostage,

for those who never returned to their houses.

without it mattering to you at all.

Follow the advice I give you:

To you, for whom the Inquisición and the persecutions weren’t enough

For you, for whom Hiroshima and Nagasaki weren’t enough.

For you, for whom Auschwitz and Treblinka weren’t enough.

You insist upon squandering that anger

in something so trivial as calling for my death,

like asking for my extermination,

like screaming at the four winds

that I don’t have the right to life.

What a banal labor you have taken on

since I pray every night and give thanks every day,

as I remain tied to my millennial beliefs,

Since place my faith in the same God

In which Abraham, Jacob, Isaac and Moses believed!

Don’t waste your rage on me.

I will continue to be here when you no longer

a fog in memory. Here I will continue your steps

are erased by the wind.

Here I will continue to be when your hatred

consumes you to your bones.

And I dare to make  a promise to you

while my tears still fall,

despite your hatred, despite your anger,

despite all your chants

and all your placards:

I and mine will not leave…

We will not give in, we won’t give up.

So that you don’t waste your rage on me.

I will keep looking at Jerusalem

while I sing a Hymn to Hope

and proclaim the Shema Israel,

Tted to the star that today you profane.

Many months have passed since that atrocity…

but the soul of my people remains alive,

but the soul of my people remains united,

and, despite this would that today breaks us  up

we can still dance.

¡Am Israel Chai!

__________________________________________________

_______________________________________________________

TENGO ENFERMAS LAS GANAS…

Quizás necesite bañarme en palabras;

usar verbos como bálsamos sobre la piel herida;

llenar con versos el agujero que se abre en mi esternón…

Me duele ser un habitante más en este reino

al que pertenezco sin alternativa

por un mandato de genética y casuística.

Porque esa noche las estrellas se alinearon

para hacerme una emboscada.

Porque nadie me preguntó

si yo quería ser alumbrada y arrojada.

Busco en los detalles más efímeros

la razón de esta impotencia que me arrastra.

La condena que se eleva hacia mi casta

y carcome los cimientos de mi casa.

Las piedras se estrellan y se rompen.

Roto también queda el brazo que la lanza,

el cuerpo que recibe, el alma que se gasta…

Busco en la historia y la leyenda

motivos para los discursos que me incendian,

causas que justifiquen esta guerra

en contra del sentido y la existencia.

Me han clavado mil puñales en la espalda

por la fe que aún me late en las entrañas;

tengo sangre coagulada en las rodillas

por el vidrio que me espera en cada esquina.

Y las puntas de la estrella en la que creo

se han cuarteado y agrietado como espejo.

Amarillas las consignas que señalan;

amarilla es la rabia exponencial;

amarilla es la excusa que no alcanza…

Soy del pueblo elegido para el odio.

Soy del pueblo curtido por el sodio.

Las mentiras que hoy me alcanzan y me dañan

son historias repetidas, camufladas…

Discursos nauseabundos maquillados con escarcha.

Y los gritos de las masas que nos cazan

multiplican la perfidia y la deshonra,

clavan estacas, queman banderas,

cierran entradas, expropian fronteras,

baños de sangre, promesas de muerte,

palabras que van, palabras que vienen,

rabia y bajeza, estafa y poder,

y el pueblo que amo cansado de arder.

Estaré en el borde del abismo

esperando a quien me arroje al precipicio.

Estaré en el borde del abismo

esperando la cuerda que nadie lanzará para salvarme.

Me quedaré rogando un atisbo de templanza,

pues no hay alma que soporte tanta saña,

y en mi centro ya claudica la esperanza.

Tal vez no alcancen las palabras;

tal vez no me salve una oración.

Quizás, sin saberlo, ya estoy desahuciada.

Quizás, sin saberlo, ya fui exorcizada.

Tengo enfermas las ganas

de seguir siendo humana.

_____________________________________________

MY WILL IS SICKENED…

Perhaps I need to bathe myself in words.

 to use verbs like balsam over injured skin.

to fill with verses the hole that opens in my

 sternum…

It hurts me to be one more inhabitant in this kingdom

To which I belong without alternative

Through a genetic and casuistic mandate.

Because that night the stars lined up

To make an ambush for me.

Because nobody asked me

If I wanted to be lit up and thrown.

I seek in the most ephemerous details

The reason for this impotence that drags me.

The condemnation that arises toward my caste

And eats away the foundation of my house.

The rocks smash and break.

The arm that throws me is also broken,

The body that received, the soul that wastes itself…

I seek in history and legend

motives for the discourses that that set me afire,

causes that may justify this war

against sense and existence.

They have pinned a thousand punches in them back

for the faith that still beats in my guts;

I have coagulated blood om my knees

Through the glass that awaits me in every corner.

And the points of the star in which I believe

to have been cut up and broken like a mirror.

yellow are the chants that they emphasize;

yellow is the exponential rage.

yellow is the excuse that that isn’t enough…

I am of the people chosen for hatred.

I am of the people toughened by sodium.

The lies that today reach me and hurt me

are stories repeated, camouflaged …

Nauseating speeches made-up with frost.

And the shouts of the masses that hunt us

multiply the perfidy and the dishonor,

nail up stakes, burn flags,

close entryways, expropriate frontiers,

baths of blood, promises of death,

words that come, words that go,

rage and vileness, swindles and power,

and the people that I love tired of burning.

I will be at the edge of the abysm

waiting for him who will throw me to the precipice.

I will be at the edge or the abysm

waiting for rope that nobody will throw to save me.

I will stay praying an abyss of calmness,

as there is no soul that can withstand so much anger,

and in my center, I already give up hope.

Perhaps words aren’t enough for me,

perhaps a prayer won’t save me.

Perhaps, without knowing it, I am already terminally ill.

Perhaps, without knowing it, I was exorcised.

My soul is weakened

from following the human path.

_________________________________________________

________________________________

_________________________________________________

POR ELLOS, JUNTO A ELLOS, VOLVEREMOS A DANZAR

Podemos volver a danzar.

Y lo hacemos

sobre el fuego que consume la madera

en la que ardemos.

Sobre los bosques de Galilea

que hoy se convierten en cenizas

y que volverán a retoñar

para que podamos celebrar entre sus sombras.

Podemos volver a danzar.

Y lo hacemos

sobre las llamas con las que pretenden

quemar nuestra fe y quebrar nuestras almas,

pero que tan sólo sirven para curtir el cuero

del que estamos hechos.

Sobre el duelo que se apoderó de los hogares de los nuestros,

el que comprime las gargantas y hace hervir la sangre

que aún circula en las entrañas de mi pueblo.

Se cansarán de ver nuestros bailes

sobre las montañas del Hebrón,

en las calles empedradas de Jerusalén

y en el bulevar que abraza al mar de Tel Aviv.

Se cansarán de vernos danzar sobre los kibutzim

que conocieron su odio y nuestro dolor,

sobre la tierra regada con lágrimas y fotos,

la que un día albergó la alegría y el temor

del que celebra la paz y encuentra el terror.

Tal vez hoy nos falten motivos

para celebrar tal como lo merece la vida.

Tal vez hoy nos toque danzar entre la rabia

que aún nos cubre las heridas.

Tal vez debamos buscar razones para continuar bailando,

aunque la música suene entre el eco de los gritos

y los danzarines asemejen un ejército aguerrido.

Podemos volver a bailar.

Y lo hacemos vestidos de negro.

con las caras crispadas y las almas enlutadas,

aferrados a una tela azul y blanca

con la que abrigamos la fe que nos levanta.

Podemos volver a bailar.

Y lo hacemos para honrar a los nuestros,

a los que murieron celebrando la paz,

y a los que vinieron a buscar

cuando aún estaban dormidos.

Podemos volver a bailar.

por los viejos, las mujeres y los niños;

por aquellas que tomaron a la fuerza.

Por aquellos que aún esperamos en casa,

pues no perdemos la esperanza de volverlos a abrazar.

Por ellos, junto a ellos, volveremos a danzar.

______________________________________________________

FOR THEM, TOGETHER WITH THEM, WE WILL DANCE AGAIN

We can dance again.

And we will do it

over the fire that consumes the wood

in which we burn.

Over the woods of Galilee

that today are converted into ashes

and that will sprout again

so that we celebrate among the shadows.

We can dance again.

And we do it

over the flames with which they intend

to burn our faith and break our souls,   

But rather that at they serve only to but toughen the skin

of which we are made.

 Beyond the grief that took control of our homes,

 that which squeezes the throat and makes the blood boil

 that still circulates in the guts of my people.

They will tire of seeing out dances

Over the mountains of Hebron,

in the stone-paved streets of Jerusalem

and in the boulevard that embraces the sea of Tel Aviv.

 They will tire of seeing us dancing over the kibbutzim

 that knew their hatred and our pain,

 above the land irrigated with tears and photos,

  which one day sheltered the joy and the fear

   of the one who celebrates peace and encounters terror.

    Perhaps today we lack reasons

    for celebrating just as life deserves.

     Perhaps today it is our turn to dance among the rage

     that still covers our wounds.

     Perhaps we should find reasons to continue dancing,

     although the music sounds with the echo of the shouting

     and the dancers seem like a battle-hardened army.

     We can dance again.

     And we will do it dressed in black,

     with our tense faces and our mournful souls

     tied to a blue and white cloth

     with which we shelter the faith that raises us up.

      We can dance again.

      And we do it to honor ours,

      those who died celebrating peace,

      and those who came to seek

      even when they were asleep.

     We can dance again,

     for the old, the women and the children;

     for those that they took by force.

     For those who we still wait for at home,

     Since we don’t lose the hope of hugging them again.

    For them, together with them, we will return to the dance.

_____________________________________________________

__________________________________

LA DANZA EN LLAMAS — LEAH REATEGUI ROTKER

____________________________________________________________

Marshall Meyer (1930-1993) –Rabino norteamericano extraordinario y su estadía turbulenta de 25 años en Buenos Aires/Exceptional American Rabbi and his Turbulent 25 years in Buenos Aires–sus memorias/his memories

Rabbi Marshall Meyer

Nacido en 1930 en Connecticut, el rabino Marshall T. Meyer comenzó su lucha espiritual en Dartmouth College, donde tuvo la suerte de encontrar un maestro superlativo, Abraham Joshua Heschel, quizás el filósofo judío más influyente de su tiempo. Mientras el rabino Meyer creaba una gran comunidad judía en Argentina, se convirtió en uno de los pocos críticos abiertos de la represiva junta militar argentina que se apoderó del país. Fue el único no argentino designado para la Comisión Nacional de Investigación de Desaparecidos. Ganador del premio más alto de Argentina otorgado a un no ciudadano, fue una figura de renombre mundial que dinamizó el judaísmo estadounidense cuando regresó a Estados Unidos en 1985. Murió en 1993.

Jane Tsay

______________________________________

Born in 1930 in Connecticut, Rabbi Marshall T. Meyer began his spiritual struggle at Dartmouth College, where he was fortunate enough to find a superlative teacher, Abraham Joshua Heschel, perhaps the most influential Jewish philosopher of his time. While Rabbi Meyer was creating a large Jewish community in Argentina, he became one of the few outspoken critics of the repressive Argentine military junta that took over the country. He was the only non-Argentine appointed to the National Commission for the Investigation of the Disappeared. Recipient of Argentina’s highest award granted to a non-citizen, he was a figure of world renown who energized American Judaism when he returned the the United States in 1985. He died in 1993.

Jane Tsay

_____________________________________________

__________________________________________

Cómo puedo quejarme de pesadillas? ¿Por qué mi corazón no se llena de gratitud? Después de todo, ninguno de mis hijos desapareció. Mi esposa no desapareció. No desaparecí. Sufro de insomnio; desde la adolescencia he padecido insomnio. (La mayor parte de mis pensamientos y meditaciones se concentran durante las horas nocturnas, en el silencio y la oscuridad). Es un pequeño precio a pagar por haber vivido en Argentina durante veinticinco años (1959-1984) y ser activo en la lucha por los derechos humanos. movimiento allí durante ese período agotador. En esa línea de siglo hubo quince presidentes, de los cuales sólo seis fueron elegidos en elecciones democráticas por el pueblo argentino. Siete presidentes representaron juntas militares que pisotearon no muy gradualmente los derechos civiles y humanos hasta llegar al punto más bajo del infierno entre 1976 y 1983.

¿Qué significa ser uno de los desaparecidos? ¿Quién lo sabía? ¿Quién hizo algo para ayudar? ¿Quién eligió a los que iban a desaparecer? ¿Hubo algún motivo para la desaparición? ¿Las desapariciones siguieron un patrón? ¿Cómo fue vivir en una ciudad altamente cosmopolita y sofisticada como Buenos Aires y escuchar en la escuela, en la universidad o en el trabajo que el niño o la niña (o el hombre o la mujer) que ayer estaba sentado a tu lado desapareció anoche? ¿Cómo es entrar al dormitorio de tu ser querido y encontrarlo no allí? ¿Ni hoy, ni mañana, ni nunca? ¿Cómo es estar de luto sin un cadáver que enterrar? ¿Cómo sería no tener la más mínima noción de lo que le pasó a tu hijo, o hija, o hermano, o hermana, o amigo?

     Las tropas aliadas encontraron listas porque los nazis mantenían archivos completos de los prisioneros de los campos de concentración: quién fue incinerado y quién fue fusilado, quién fue gaseado y quién murió de hambre. Pero en Argentina las únicas listas que existen son esas listas incompletas hechas por los padres y familiares y amigos que lenta y tortuosamente decidieron que no ayudaban con su silencio a sus hijos ni a sus seres queridos; que simplemente no era cierto lo que tantas instituciones y personas decían: “Será mejor que no presentes un recurso de hábeas corpus porque sólo le pondrás las cosas más difíciles a tu hijo”; o “No es prudente acudir a la policía, ni al Ministerio del Interior, ni al ejército, ni a la marina, ni a la fuerza aérea. Sólo torturarán más a su hijo si lo hace. No haga escándalo. Ya veremos, dentro de unos días volverá a estar en casa”.

Quizás el peor dolor sea la duda persistente: ¿Soy culpable de algo? ¿Mi hijo o hija estuvo involucrado en una banda terrorista? Después de todo, todo el mundo dice: “Por algo será. En algo habrá estado metido”. (Debe haber alguna razón. Debe haber estado involucrado en algo.) Respondes tu propia respuesta: “Eso es ridículo. Sé perfectamente bien que no estuvo involucrado en ninguna organización política”.

      Por otro lado, los periódicos y muchos otros sugieren que los terroristas de extrema izquierda matan a sus propios miembros para que no revelen ningún secreto. Otros afirman que muchas personas se han hecho desaparecer y se han escapado a otros países. “Pero mi hijo o mi hija no me harían eso. ¡No estábamos distanciados!”

Conforme va pasando el tiempo, empiezas a conocer a otras personas que te cuentan historias similares. A medida que pasan los años, cada vez más personas conocen a alguien que ha “desaparecido”. Si se leen los periódicos correctos (muy pocos) -“La Opinión”, el diario inglés “The Buenos Aires Herald”, “Nueva Presencia”-, los nombres de los desaparecidos comienzan a aparecer regularmente. Cada vez más editoriales y cartas a El editor apareció bajo el título “Nombre oculto”. Poco a poco se hace evidente que la nación se está convirtiendo en un infierno. La vida es insoportable para aquellos cuyos seres queridos han desaparecido. Los incómodos intentos de sus amigos por consolarlo a usted–nunca a costa de perder el sueño o el dinero o arriesgar la posición-hacen el infierno todo lo más insoportable.

Hay algún juez ocasional que intenta trabajar dentro del debido proceso legal, ese precioso proceso que es el último refugio de la jungla de la muerte totalitaria. Pero esos jueces también desaparecen. La gente dijo que ésta es una “guerra sucia” -como si alguna vez hubiera guerras “limpias”- y que la única manera de acabar con el terrorismo es mediante el uso del terror. No hubo muchas voces que proclamaran que eso engendra terror; que cuando un Estado emplea medios que anulan el debido proceso legal, el Estado mismo se convierte en un instrumento de terror. Lo más aterrador de todo fue que para la mayoría de los argentinos la vida seguía…El silencio era la consigna y la cobardía reinaba.

**********

CUANDO DECIR KADDISH-NO ESTÁ PERMITIDO

Quizás hayas leído sobre las “madres locas”, mujeres que llevaban bordados en sus pañuelos blancos los nombres de sus hijos desaparecidos y que caminaban en silencio todos los jueves a las 15.30 horas, alrededor del obelisco de la Plaza de Mayo. Cuando las madres de Plaza de Mayo acudían a los servicios en mi sinagoga, muy pocas personas caminaban con ellas. Podrías contarlos con unos pocos dedos. Sabes lo que significa cuando alguien a quien amas llega tarde a casa. Trate de imaginar cómo se siente cuando ha estado esperando durante seis o siete años, esperando recibir un cadáver sobre el cual decir Kaddish (la oración del doliente).

Un hombre entró en mi estudio, se arremangó y me mostró los números. “¿Por esto me salvaron de Auschwitz? Rabino, tengo una pregunta halájica (legal). Se llevaron a mis dos hijos. ¿Tengo derecho a decir Kadish?” Respondí: “¿Me lo preguntas como rabino, halájicamente?” “Sí”, dijo. Me tenía agarrado por el cuello en ese momento. Le dije: “Si no puedes probar que están muertos y sólo han pasado un par de meses, tienes que esperar”. Su respuesta angustiada: “¿Cómo puedes pedirme que espere más?” Él todavía está esperando.

BERLÍN NO DEBE SER OLVIDADA DE NUEVO

Al hablar públicamente contra las acciones del gobierno, sabía que estaba poniendo en peligro mi vida y la de mi familia. Por otro lado, sentí que estaría poniendo en peligro mi alma si permanecía en silencio. Cuando estuve en Argentina no tomé posiciones por una corriente política específica, sino que mi activismo emanó de las fuentes de mi propio judaísmo. Yo creía que si uno tomaba la Biblia en serio, simplemente no se podía ver suceder estas cosas y guardar silencio; no si eres un cristiano creyente o un judío creyente. Era parte integrante de mi propio judaísmo; Simplemente no podía callarme. Especialmente después de saber lo que había sucedido en Europa en los años del Holocausto.

Creo que yo, como rabino, no podría perdonarme si repitiera el silencio de los rabinos de Europa en los años treinta. Los enemigos de la paz y la justicia siempre se basan en el miedo y en el silencio de la población. Hoy en Argentina hay demasiadas fuerzas que intentan bloquear la luz de la esperanza de un mañana de paz y creatividad. Cada uno de nosotros tiene la santa obligación de mantener viva al menos una pequeña chispa de esta luz.

NO HAY PERDÓN-NINGUNO

Las fuerzas armadas de Argentina afirmaron que sólo la historia puede juzgar y determinar con precisión quién es responsable de los métodos injustos empleados y de las vidas inocentes perdidas. Este documento (que declara amnistía para los militares después de la “guerra sucia”), hermanos y hermanas judíos, es hilul hashem, una profanación y profanación del nombre de Dios. Aún más escandaloso, los autores de este documento tienen la audacia de utilizar el nombre de Dios, sugiriendo que Dios perdone a los subversivos, sin mencionar nada sobre los asesinos que mataron a tantos inocentes. Este documento es una profanación del nombre de Dios y su publicación trae una impureza radical a esta tierra y a esta república.

___________________________________

_________________________________

How can I complain of nightmares? Why isn’t my heart filled with gratitude? After ali, none of my children disappeared. My wife didn’t disappear. I didn’t disappear. I suffer from insomnia-since adoles­cence I have been an insomniac. (Most of my thinking and meditating comes into focus during the night hours in the silence and darkness.) It is a small price to pay for having lived in Argentina for twenty-five years (1959-1984) and being active in the human rights movement there during that grueling period. That guarter of a century saw fif­teen presidents, of whom only six were chosen in a democratic election by the people of Argentina. Seven presidents represented military jun­tas which not too gradually trampled on civil and human rights until the absolute nadir of hell was plumbed from 1976 until 1983.

What does it mean to be one of the disappeared? Who knew about it? Who did anything to help? Who chose the ones to disappear? Was there any reason for the disappearance? Did the disappearances follow a pattern? What was it like to live in a highly cosmopolitan, sophisticated city like Buenos Aires and to hear in school or at the university or at work that the boy or girl (or man or woman) who was sitting next to you yesterday disappeared last night? What is it like to walk into your loved one’s bedroom and find him or her not there; not today, not tomorrow, not ever? What is it like to be in mourning without a cadaver to bury? What would it be like not to have the slightest notion of what happened to your son, or daughter, or brother, or sister, or friend?

     The allied troops found lists because the Nazis kept complete archives of the concentration camp inmates: who was cremated and who was shot, who was gassed and who died of starvation. But in Argentina the only lists that exist are those incomplete lists made by the parents and relatives and friends who slowly and torturously decided that they were not helping their children or loved ones with their silence; that what so many institutions and people were saying simply wasn’t true: “You’d better not present a writ of habeas corpus because you’ll only make things more difficult for your child;” or “It’s not wise to go to the Police, or the Ministry of Interior, or the Army, or the Navy, or the Air Force. They’ll only torture your child more if you do. Don’t make waves. You’ll see, in a few days he or she will be home again.”

*********

Perhaps the worst pain is the gnawing doubt: Am I guilty of some­thing? Was my son or daughter involved in a terrorist gang? After al, everyone says: “Por algo será. En algo habrá estado metido.” (There must be some reason. He must have been involved in something.) You shoot back your own answer: “That’s ridiculous. I know perfectly well that he was not involved in any political organization.”

      On the other hand, the newspapers and many others suggest that the extreme left-wing terrorists kill their own members so that they won’t divulge any secrets. Still others claim that many people have made themselves disappear, sneaking off to other countries. “But my son or daughter wouldn’t do that to me. We were not estranged!”

As time goes by, you begin to meet other people who tell you simi­lar stories. As the years pass, more and more people know someone who has “disappeared.” If you read the right newspapers (very few in number)- “La Opinión,” the English daily “The Buenos Aires Herald,’ “Nueva Presencia”-the names of the disappeared begin to appear regularly. More and more editorials and letters to the editor appeared. under the byline “Name withheld” Slowly it becomes evident that the nation is turning into hell. Life is unbearable for those whose loved ones have disappeared. Awkward attempts by friends to console you­ never at the cost of losing any sleep or money or risking one’s posi­tion-make the hell all the more unbearable.

There is an occasional judge who tries to work within the due process of law, that precious process that is the last refuge from the jungle of totalitarian death. But those judges, too, disappear. The people told that this is a “dirty war”-as though there were ever “clean` wars-and that the only way to do away with terrorism is via the use of terror. There were not many voices proclaiming that engenders terror; that when a state employs means that abrogate the due process of law, the state itself becomes an instrument of terror. What was most frightening of all was that for most Argentines life went on…Silence was the watchword and cowardice reigned supreme.

***********

WHEN SAYING KADDISH-IS NOT PERMITTED

You may have read about the “mad mothers,” women who have the names of their missing sons and daughters embroidered on their white kerchiefs, and who walked in silence every Thursday at 3:30 P.M., around the obelisk in the Plaza de Mayo. When the mothers of the Plaza de Mayo carne to services at my synagogue, very few people were walking with them. You could count them on a few fingers. You know what it means when someone you love comes home late. Try to imag­ine how it feels when you have been waiting for six or seven years, waiting to receive a cadaver over which to say Kaddish (mourner’s prayer).

One man carne into my study, rolled up his sleeve, and showed me the numbers. “For this I was saved from Auschwitz? Rabbi, I have a halakhic (legal) question. They took my two sons. Do I have a right to say Kaddish?” l answered: “Are you asking me as a rabbi, halakhically?” “Yes,” he said. He had me by the throat at this point. I said: “If you can’t prove that they’re dead and it’s only been a couple of months, you’ve got to wait.” His anguished reply: “How can you ask me to wait any longer?” He is still waiting.

BERLIN MUST NOT RE FORGOTTEN

By speaking out publicly against the actions of the government, I knew that I was placing my life, and the life of my family, in jeopardy. On the other hand, I felt that I would be putting my soul in jeopardy if I stood silent. When I was in Argentina I didn’t take positions because of a specific political persuasion, but rather my activism emanated from the wellsprings of my own Judaism. If one was to take the Bible seriously, I believed, you just couldn’t watch these things happen and maintain silence; not if you’re a believing Christian or a believing Jew. I t was part and parcel of my own J Judaism; I just couldn’t shut up. Especially after knowing what had happened in Europe in the Holocaust years.

I believe that I, as a rabbi, could not forgive myself if I repeated the silence of the rabbis of Europe in the 1930s. The enemies of peace and justice always rely on fear and on the silence of the population. In Argentina today there are too many forces trying to block out the light of hope for a tomorrow of peace and creativity. Every one of us has the holy obligation to keep alive at least a small spark of this light.

NO FORGIVENESS-NONE

The armed forces of Argentina asserted that only history can accu­rately judge and determine who is responsible for the unjust methods employed and the innocent lives lost. This document (declaring amnesty for the military after the “dirty war”), Jewish brothers and sisters, is hilul hashem, a desecration and profanation of the name of God. Even more outrageous, the authors of this document have the audacity to use the name of God-suggesting that God should forgive the subversives, without mentioning anything about the murderers that killed so many innocent individuals. This document is a profana­tion of the name of God and its publication brings a radical impurity to this earth and this republic.

Translations by Stephen A. Sadow

___________________________________________

___________________________________________________

Un libro sobre Marshall Meyer/A Book about Marshall Meyer

_________________________________

La contribución cultural judía a Venezuela/The Jewish Cultural Contribution to Venezuela

________________________________________________

La historia de los judíos en Venezuela es de larga data: comenzó muy probablemente a mediados del siglo xvi, cuando habrían llegado varios grupos de judeoconversos en la expedición del conquistador Pedro Malaver de Silva. Algunos creen que la primera sinagoga fue fundada en 1710 y, desde el siglo XIX, el país posee el cementerio judío más antiguo de América. El músico Reynaldo Hahn, la periodista y promotora del arte Sofía Ímber, el escritor Moisés Naím, la cineasta Margot Benacerraf, el dramaturgo Isaac Chocrón, la escritora Elisa Lerner o el médico Baruj Benacerraf, entre tantos otros, han contribuido a la fundamental presencia de la cultura judía en la sociedad venezolana, de la cual forma parte Vasco Szinetar (Caracas, 1948), ampliamente conocido por sus ya célebres series fotográficas, CheektoCheek y Frente al espejo, en las que, desde los años ochenta del siglo pasado, se ha fotografiado a sí mismo con personajes de la talla de Jorge Luis Borges, Gabriel García Márquez and Mario Vargas Llosa ejecutando, sotto voce, uno de los pilares de su obra: reconstruir su vida y el mundo con imágenes significativas.

Adaptado de: Centro Sefarad Israel 2023

Esta tradición sigue hasta el presente por la obra de los escritores y artistas venezolanos judíos citados abajo. También, las sinagogas forman parte de la cultura del país. Para ver la obra de ellos, haz clic a sus entradas.

_______________________________

The history of the Jews in Venezuela is long-standing: it most likely began in the mid-16th century, when several groups of Jewish converts arrived on the expedition of the conquistador Pedro Malaver de Silva. Some believe that the first synagogue was founded in 1710 and, since the 19th century, the country has had the oldest Jewish cemetery in America.The musician Reynaldo Hahn, the journalist and art promoter Sofía Ímber, the writer Moisés Naím, the filmmaker Margot Benacerraf, the playwright Isaac Chocrón, the writer Elisa Lerner or the doctor Baruj Benacerraf, among many others, have contributed to the fundamental presence of Jewish culture in Venezuelan society, of which Vasco Szinetar (Caracas, 1948) is a part, widely known for his now famous photographic series, CheektoCheek and In Frente al espejo, in which, since the eighties of the last century, he has photographed himself with people of the stature of Jorge Luis Borges, Gabriel García Márquez and Mario Vargas Llosa, executing, sottovoce, one of the pillars of his work: reconstructing his life and the world with meaningful images.

Adapted from: Sefarad Israel Center 2023

This tradition continues to the present through the work of the Venezuelan Jewish writers and artists cited below. Also, synagogues are part of the country’s culture. Please click to their blog posts.

_________________________________________________

Gego (Gertrude Goldschmidt) – 1912-1994 – Artista/Artist

Gego

_______________________________________

Thea Segall – 1929- 2009 -Fotográfa

Thea Segall

________________________

Harry Abend – 1937-2022- Escultor/Sculptor

Harry Abend

Harry Abend dejó una huella imperecedera en la kehilá - Nuevo Mundo Israelita Digital

________________________________

Isaac Chocrón 1939-2011 – Dramaturgo/Dramatist

Isaac Chocrón

______________________________

Elisa Lerner – Ensayista/Essayist

Elisa Lerner

_________________________________

Alicia Freilich Warshavsky – Novelista, Escritor/Novelist, Writer

Alicia Freilich Warshavsky

__________________________

Ángel Contín Cresto – Artista/Artist

Ángel Contín-Crespo

______________________________________

LIhie Talmor – Grabadora/Printmaker

Lihie Talmor

_________________________________

Rubén Ackerman – Poeta/Poet

Rúben Ackerman

______________________________

Ben Ami Fijman – Novelista/Novelist

Ben Ami Fijman

_______________________

Martha Kornblith (1959-1997) Poeta/Poet

Martha Kornblith

_____________________________

Jacqueline Goldberg – Poeta/Poet

____________________________

Ariel Segal Freilich

Ariel Segal Freilich – Investigador,cuentista/Researcher,short-story writer

_________________________

Sonia Chocrón

Sonia Chocrón – Poeta/Poet

________________________________

Raquel Markus-Finckler- Poeta/Poet

Raquel Finckler-Markus-Finckler

__________________________________________

Sinagogas/Synagogues–Venezuela

Sinagoga Tiferet Israel

Or Torá

Maghen David

Beth Abraham

Beth Smuel

Bet El

Keter Torá

Shahare Shalom

Sinagoga Principal de la Unión Israelita de Caracas, ubicada en San Bernardino.

Sinagoga del Este de la Unión Israelita de Caracas, ubicada en Altamira.

Sinagoga del Hogar Jabad Lubavitch de Caracas, ubicada en Altamira,

Sinagoga Rabinato de Venezuela, ubicada en San Bernardino.

____________________________

Elisa Lispector (1911-1989)–Romancista judea brasileira/Brazilian Jewish novelist–“O exilio”/”The Exile” — fragmento do romance/except from the novel

Eiisa Lispector

_____________________________________________________

Nascida em 1911, em Ucrânia, Elisa Lispector passou por uma longa jornada antes de publicar seu primeiro ro­mance, Além da fronteira (1945). Ainda criança, vagou pela terra natal destruída pela guerrilha, de aldeia em aldeia, com a família, que fugia da perseguição antissemita instaurada após a Revolução Comunista de 1917. Aos nove anos, chega ao Brasil com pai, mãe e duas ir­mãs: Ethel, de três anos, e Clarice, recém-nascida. Depois de cinco duros anos em Maceió, a família se muda para Recife, onde consegue uma situação econômica mais estável. Lá, fica até 1937, quando segue para o Rio de Janeiro. Essa penosa odisseia familiar é retratada em No exílio (1948). Aos 26 anos, Elisa Lispector chega ao Rio de Janeiro, tendo se formado na Escola Normal, estudado no conservatório musical e lecionado para crianças em Recife. Entra concursada no serviço público federal e desempenha funções importantes, inclusive no exterior, secretariando delegações governamentais. Chegou a representar o Brasil em uma reunião da Organização Internacional do Trabalho, no Peru, para estudar os problemas da mão-de-obra feminina na América Latina. No Rio, ainda estuda sociologia na Escola Nacional de Filosofia e crítica de arte na Fundação Brasileira de Teatro. Sua aparição na literatura se dá nos anos 1940, em momento de maturidade intelectual e sob influência do existencialismo. Sua obra trata do enigma do ser. Refugia-se e se descobre na solidão e na comunicação impossível com o outro. Aspira à vida, sabendo que esta se encaminha inevitavelmente para a morte. Seus personagens descobrem corajosamente que é em seu íntimo e não no mundo das relações humanas que se deve procurar respostas para indagações sobre a vida. Elisa Lispector foi a primeira pessoa a receber, com o romance O muro de pedras (1963), o prêmio José Lins do Rego, destinado a autores de romances inéditos. Com o mesmo romance, ganhou o prêmio Coelho Neto da Academia Brasileira de Letras em 1964. Já reconhecida pela crítica como romancista de talento, estreia como contista e publica Sangue no sol (1970), lnven­tdrio (1977) e O tigre de bengala (1985), com o qual recebeu o prêmio Luísa Cláudio de Souza, do Pen Clube. A autora ainda colaborou com jornais e revistas literárias e publicou os romances Ronda solitária (1954), A última porta (1975) e Corpo a corpo (1983).

____________________________________

Born in 1911, in Ukraine, Elisa Lispector went through a long journey before publishing her first novel, Além da Fronteira (1945). As a child, he wandered around his homeland destroyed by the guerrillas, from village to village, with his family, who were fleeing the anti-Semitic persecution following the 1917 Communist Revolution. At the age of nine, he arrived in Brazil with his father, mother and two sisters: Ethel, three years old, and Clarice, newborn. After five hard years in Maceió, the family moved to Recife, where they achieve a more stable economic situation. There, he stayed until 1937, when he went to Rio de Janeiro. This painful family odyssey is portrayed in O Exilio (1948). At the age of 26, Elisa Lispector arrives in Rio de Janeiro, having graduated from the Teachers School, studied at the music conservatory and taught children in Recife. She entered the federal public service and performed important functions, including abroad, serving as secretary to government delegations. She represented Brazil at a meeting of the International Labor Organization, in Peru, to study the problems of female labor in Latin America. In Rio, he studied sociology at the National School of Philosophy and art criticism at the Brazilian Theater Foundation. Her first writings took place in the 1940s, at a time of intellectual maturity and under the influence of existentialism. Her work deals with the enigma of being. She takes refuge and discovers himself in solitude and in impossible communication with others. She aspires to life, knowing that it inevitably leads to death. Her characters courageously discover that it is within themselves and not in the world of human relationships that one must look for answers to questions about life. Elisa Lispector was the first person to receive, with her novel O muro de pedras (1963), the José Lins do Rego award, intended for authors of unpublished novels. With the same novel, she won the Coelho Neto prize from the Brazilian Academy of Letters in 1964. Already recognized by critics as a talented novelist, he debuted as a short story writer and published Sangue no sol (1970), lnventdrio (1977) and O tigre de bengala (1985 ), with which he received the Luísa Cláudio de Souza award, from Pen Club. The author also collaborated with newspapers and literary magazines and published the novels Ronda solitaria (1954), A última porta (1975) and Corpo a corpo (1983).

______________________________________________________________

_________________________________________

69-71

Hagada shel Pésach

_______________________

69-71

“(…) Este dia vos será por memória, e celebrá-lo-eis por festa a Jehovah; entre vossas gerações o celebrareis por estatu­to perpétuo…

Marim estendeu uma toalha branca sobre a mesinha re­donda colocada no centro do quarto, dispôs sobre a mesa copos, pires, um prato de matzot e outro com batatas cozidas, sal e um pouco de raiz amarga.

Pinkhas, sentado a um canto, aguardava, absorto, vendo a mulher ir e vir sem entusiasmo, sem harmonia nos movimentos.

– Não pude arranjar nada que servisse de korbanot nem de kharosset. Só consegui raiz amarga para o maror. Aves, vinho, nozes … penso que ninguém mais se lembra o que isso vem a ser. Falava com voz arrastada.

– Chega o que obtiveste – respondeu Pinkhas, levantando-se e dirigindo-se para o lavatório. -Korbanot há mui­to, já, deveriam ter sido abolidos. Há milênios os judeus não mais imolam animais em oferenda a Deus. Hoje – acrescentou sombrio -, homens matam homens, para alegria do negro Satã. E se não há kharosset, também não faz mal. Maror por si só lembrará toda a amargura do cativeiro. Sentemo-nos à mesa. Comecemos o seder. – Dizendo isso, pôs na ca­beça o solidéu, subitamente tomado de ira. Marim fitava-o calada, os movimentos cortados. Então ele dominou-se, e à raiva sobreveio uma lassidão muito grande. Agora também ele sentia-se como um seixo ao sabor da corrente, sem vonta­de, sem impulso. Aproximou-se da mesa, ajeitou dois traves­seiros pequenos ao encosto da cadeira, à guisa de almofadas, sentou-se e começou a folhear a Hagadá.

– Papá, por que você se senta sobre os travesseiros? – perguntou Lizza.

Ele ergueu-se a meio, parecendo só então haver percebido o que tinha feito. Olhou, em seguida, serenamente para a menina e respondeu com voz lenta e segura:

– Os reis sentam-se sobre almofadas, e nós somos um povo de reis. Um povo livre. Um dia fomos escravizados pelo faraó, no Egito, mas nos libertamos. Um judeu não é escravo, e não escraviza a outrem.

– Papá, conta como foi no Egito.

Ternura branda invadiu o coração de Pinkhas, ante o olhar suplicante da filha. Tornou a ajeitar o barrete num gesto de quem está com o pensamento longe, e começou:

– Por longos anos viveram os judeus no Egito. Cresceram e se multiplicaram. Então, os egípcios temeram que o povo estranho se multiplicasse mais ainda, e porque o temeu, escravizou-o. É sempre assim -prosseguiu falando agora consigo mesmo. – Porque não nos conhecem suficientemente, temem-nos, e porque nos temem, hostilizam-nos. Assim foi no Egito, e assim tem sido em todos os Egitos por onde temos andado. Lá, aproveitaram-nos para o pastoreio – tarefa que um egípcio considerava indigna para si. Mas, quando aprendeu o ofício e viu que não lhe maculava as mãos, come­çou a perseguir-nos. Assim tem continuado a ser. Aqui exploram o nosso tino para os negócios, ali tomam-nos o ouro ganho com o nosso labor; acolá tiram partido de nosso amor ao saber. Depois acusam-nos de que “ameaçamos”, “açambarcamos”. Esta a maneira pela qual o mundo se conduz.

Lizza ouvia, confusa. Não compreendia o sentido de certas palavras, mas contristou-a o semblante do pai, repentina­mente tão grave e compungido. Fitava-o nos olhos, e uma angústia tão funda estampou-se-lhe na fisionomia que Pinkhas afastou os negros pensamentos, e, para aliviar a tensão, procurou mostrar-se alegre. Até antecipou as perguntas e respostas do Ma Nischtana, as quatro perguntas rituais sobre a significação da Páscoa, de que a menina tanto gostava.

O pai lia, agora, a Hagadá, e a mãe fixava a chama da vela com o pensamento distante. Ethel continha-se para fechar a boca, com medo de que seu hálito apagasse a vela, compri­mindo bem as mãozinhas contra o rosto. Lizza olhava de um para outro, e para dentro de si mesma, e sentia pesarem sobre eles as penas do cativeiro no Egito, a ira do rei mau. E numa retrospectiva desde o Egito longínquo e tenebroso até o quar­tinho frio e escuro no qual eles estavam encerrados, como numa prisão, deparava com um mundo temível e estranho. Pogroms, assassínios, medo, fugas, crueldades. Sua mente infantil estava conturbada.

Marim continuava concentrada em seus pensamentos, enquanto Pinkhas orava, e embora a cerimónia fosse de júbi­lo, o menear da cabeça e a entonação de sua voz diziam que as penas do povo de Israel não haviam acabado. O cativeiro

não terminara com a fuga do Egito, não. Os judeus continua­vam a fugir de toda parte. Em toda parte, subsistiam os grilhões e se derramava sangue. Toda a história dos judeus, através dos séculos, vinha tinta de sangue.

A chama tremulou debilmente, prestes a extinguir-se; então Pinkhas guardou, pressuroso, o livro de oração, murmu­rou o tradicional “Leschaná Habaá Biruschalayim” -no ano próximo em Jerusalém -dividiu os matzot, repartiu as batatas, já frias, molhando cada porção em água e sal, e eles comeram em silêncio e sem fome. Depois deitaram-se, todos, sobre o mesmo estrado armado sobre caixotes de querosene e dormiram mais uma noite. sem sonhos.

Só Ethel acordou no dia seguinte maravilhada, dizendo que o pai havia comprado um kalatshi muito, muito grande, mostrou abrindo os bracinhos quanto pôde.

____________________________________________

93-95

O navio apoximava-se dos trópicos. A temperatura, ame­na; as noites, homp1das, estreladas.

Pmkhas não tinha sono. Subia ao tombadilho, cruzava as mãos atrás e passeava da popa à proa, e desta àquela. Às vezes parava, debruçava-se sobre a amurada do navio, perscrutava as águas profundas e negras do mar e experimentava uma sensação até então desconhecida. Diante da amplidão do céu e do mar a perder de vista, sentia-se integrado num plano mais extenso e imponderável da vida.

No porão, o calor e o ar viciado sufocavam. Marim dor­mitava, após um dia de náuseas e mal-estar. Ethel e Nina tam­bém dormiam. Só Lizza não conseguia conciliar o sono. Virava-se constantemente de um lado para outro, cansada, enervada. Pressentia o navio cortando as águas escuras, seu trajeto marcado pelo balançar cadenciado com que o navio se inclinava para um lado e outro, como o carpir de uma mulher velha, sem forças nem conseqüências, num ermo sem fim. E quando uma ratazana enorme e lerda, os pequeninos olhos fuzilando por entre o pêlo cinzento e repelente, passou sobre o travesseiro, roçando-lhe o rosto, toda a sua tensão nervosa explodiu em asco e revolta.  

tou do leito e galgou a escada para fora do porão. Sabia o pai lá fora, procurou-o e, reunindo-se-lhe, com ele deu de andar acima e abaixo, ensimesmada como Pinkhas.

A brisa fresca, lavando-lhe a face, foi-lhe restituindo, gra­dativamente, a serenidade. Aos poucos, começou a tomar in­teresse pelo que lhe ia à volta.

Da primeira classe vinham os sons da Viúva alegre, de Lehar. Como era bonito. Deteve-se junto à escada, fascinada pelo deslumbramento das luzes, dos sons e a beleza e o en­canto das damas e cavalheiros que passeavam, conversando, rindo, e fumando de delgadas e brilhantes piteiras.

Pinkhas também havia parado, e olhavam, ambos, para aquele mundo tão diferente do porão da terceira classe, um mundo feliz e descuidado, onde os adultos recreavam-se como crianças despreocupadas.

A um dado momento, alta e loura, trajando decotado ves­tido de lantejoulas, longos braços à mostra, a mulher reparou na menina, voltou e reapareceu com as mãos cheias de bom­bons. Estendeu-os a Lizza, sorrindo muito e proferindo pala­vras untuosas. Devia estar dizendo amabilidades, pensou a menina, e fitava-a com espanto e admiração, não querendo aproximar-se e não tendo ânimo para retroceder. A dama in­sistia, sorria sempre e estendia ainda mais os braços nus, lon­gos e finos. Então Lizza subiu alguns degraus até a dama alta e esguia e colheu seu sorriso arqueado bem de perto e o punha­do de bombons raros e tentadores. Mas no momento em que fazia, olhou de esguelha para o pai, e viu-lhe olhar triste, os lábios crispados. Agradeceu, confusamente, desceu a escada, e agora não sabia que fazer com aquilo. Sentia haver interposto uma barreira entre ela e o pai. Num movimento brusco, cor­reu até o parapeito do navio e jogou os bombons no mar. fazia, olhou de esguelha para o pai, e viu-lhe olhar triste, os lábios crispados. Agradeceu, confusamente, desceu a escada, e agora não sabia que fazer com aquilo. Sentia haver interposto uma barreira entre ela e o pai. Num movimento brusco, cor­reu até o parapeito do navio e jogou os bombons no mar.

“Agora”, pensou, “tão simples aproximar-me do pai.” En­tretanto, permanecia atoleimada, os pés fincados no mesmo lugar, sentindo haver algo errado, mas não sabendo o quê. Aliás, era tão difícil compreender uma porção de tantas ou­tras coisas. Muitas pessoas não estavam em seus devidos lu­gares, e sempre aconteciam coisas que não deveriam suceder. Dentro de si mesma esbarrava constantemente numa quanti­dade de obstáculos e contradições. Olhar para dentro de si própria era como perder-se numa caverna sem fim.

A esses pensamentos, sentiu um desamparo muito gran­de, um nó a a-Vamos, Lizzutschka, já é tarde. É hora de dormir. Desceram.

O navio virava rumo à aurora, as estrelas, esmaecendo; operar-lhe a garganta, e uma vontade tão grande, mas tão grande de chorar, ou de morrer.

Saiu de sua abstração ao sentir a mão do pai sobre a sua cabeça.               

Frio, e um silêncio desolador sobre o oceano inteiro.    

_______________________________________________

69-71

“(…) This day will be a memorial to you, and you will celebrate it as a feast to Jehovah; among your generations you will celebrate it as a perpetual statute…

Marim spread a white tablecloth over the small round table placed in the center of the room, placed glasses, saucers, a plate of matzot and another with boiled potatoes, salt and a little bitter root on the table.

Pinkhas, sitting in a corner, waited, absorbed, watching the woman come and go without enthusiasm, without harmony in her movements.

– I couldn’t find anything that would serve as a korbanot or a kharosset. I only got bitter root for maror. Birds, wine, nuts… I don’t think anyone remembers what that is anymore. He spoke in a slurred voice.

– Enough what you got – Pinkhas replied, getting up and heading towards the washbasin. -Korbanot should have been abolished a long time ago. For millennia, Jews have no longer sacrificed animals as an offering to God. Today – he added gloomily -, men kill men, to the joy of the black Satan. And if there is no kharosset, it doesn’t hurt either. Maror alone will remind you of all the bitterness of captivity. Let’s sit at the table. Let’s begin the seder. – Saying this, he put the skullcap on his head, suddenly overcome with anger. Marim stared at him silently, her movements slow. Then he controlled himself, and a great lassitude came over his anger. Now he too felt like a pebble in the current, without will, without impulse. He approached the table, placed two small pillows on the back of the chair as cushions, sat down and began leafing through the Haggadah.

– Daddy, why do you sit on the pillows? – Lizza asked.

He stood up halfway, only then seeming to have realized what he had done. He then looked serenely at the girl and replied in a slow and confident voice:

– Kings sit on cushions, and we are a people of kings. A free people. One day we were enslaved by Pharaoh, in Egypt, but we freed ourselves. A Jew is not a slave, and does not enslave others.

– Daddy, tell me what it was like in Egypt.

Soft tenderness invaded Pinkhas’s heart, at his daughter’s pleading look. He adjusted his cap again in a gesture of someone who is thinking far away, and began:

– For many years the Jews lived in Egypt. They grew and multiplied. Then, the Egyptians feared that the strange people would multiply even more, and because they feared them, they enslaved them. It’s always like this – he continued talking to himself now. – Because they don’t know us well enough, they fear us, and because they fear us, they antagonize us. So it was in Egypt, and so it has been in all the Egypts where we have been. There, they used them for herding – a task that an Egyptian considered unworthy for him. But when he learned the trade and saw that it didn’t stain his hands, he began to persecute us. This is how it has continued to be. Here they exploit our business acumen, there they take the gold gained from our labor; there they take advantage of our love of knowledge. Then they accuse us of “threatening”, “stealing”. This is the way the world leads itself.

Lizza listened, confused. She didn’t understand the meaning of certain words, but her father’s face, suddenly so serious and sad, saddened her. He looked into his eyes, and such deep anguish spread across his face that Pinkhas pushed away his dark thoughts and, to relieve the tension, tried to appear happy. She even anticipated the questions and answers of Ma Nischtana, the four ritual questions about the meaning of Easter, which the girl loved so much.

The father was now reading the Haggadah, and the mother was staring at the candle flame with distant thoughts. Ethel stopped herself from closing her mouth, afraid that her breath would blow out the candle, pressing her little hands tightly against her face. Lizza looked from one to the other, and within herself, and felt the pains of captivity in Egypt, the wrath of the evil king, weighing on them. And looking back from distant, dark Egypt to the cold, dark little room in which they were locked up, as if in a prison, I came across a fearsome and strange world. Pogroms, murders, fear, escapes, cruelty. His childish mind was troubled.

Marim continued to concentrate on her thoughts, while Pinkhas prayed, and although the ceremony was one of joy, the shaking of her head and the intonation of her voice said that the sufferings of the people of Israel were not over. The captivity

it didn’t end with the escape from Egypt, no. Jews continued to flee everywhere. Everywhere, shackles remained and blood was spilled. The entire history of the Jews, throughout the centuries, was stained with blood.

The flame flickered weakly, about to go out; then Pinkhas hurriedly put away the prayer book, muttered the traditional “Leschaná Habaá Biruschalayim” -next year in Jerusalem -divided the matzot, divided the potatoes, already cold, dipping each portion in water and salt, and they ate in silence and not hungry. Then they all lay down on the same platform built on crates of kerosene and slept another night. no dreams.

Only Ethel woke up the next day amazed, saying that her father had bought a very, very big  kalatshi, showing it by opening her little arms as much as she could.

Only Ethel woke up the next day amazed, saying that her father had bought a very, very large kalatshi, showing it by opening her little arms as much as she could.

_________________________________                                             

93-95

The ship was approaching the tropics. The temperature, love at; the nights, blessed, starry.

Pmkhas was not sleepy. He went up to the deck, folded his hands behind him and walked from stern to bow, and from there to that. Sometimes he would stop, lean over the ship’s rail, peer into the deep, black waters of the sea and experience a previously unknown sensation. Faced with the vastness of the sky and the sea as far as the eye could see, he felt integrated into a more extensive and imponderable plan of life.

In the basement, the heat and stale air suffocated. Marim was dozing after a day of nausea and discomfort. Ethel and Nina were also asleep. Only Lizza couldn’t sleep. She constantly turned from side to side, tired, nervous. I could feel the ship cutting through the dark waters, its path marked by the rhythmic swaying with which the ship tilted from one side to the other, like the mourning of an old woman, without strength or consequences, in an endless wilderness. And when a huge, sluggish rat, its tiny eyes glaring through its gray, repellent fur, passed over his pillow, brushing his face, all his nervous tension exploded into disgust and revolt.  

I got out of bed and climbed the stairs out of the basement. She knew her father was out there, she looked for him and, joining him, walked up and down with him, as self-absorbed as Pinkhas.

The cool breeze, washing his face, gradually restored his serenity. Little by little, he began to take interest in what was going on around him.

From first class came the sounds of Lehar’s Merry Widow. How beautiful it was. She stopped by the stairs, fascinated by the dazzling lights, the sounds and the beauty and charm of the ladies and gentlemen who strolled around, talking, laughing, and smoking from thin, shiny cigarette holders.

Pinkhas had also stopped, and they were both looking at that world so different from the third class hold, a happy and careless world, where adults enjoyed themselves like carefree children.

At a given moment, tall and blonde, wearing a low-cut sequin dress, long arms exposed, the woman noticed the girl, came back and reappeared with her hands full of chocolates. He handed them to Lizza, smiling a lot and saying unctuous words. She must have been saying pleasantries, the girl thought, and she was looking at her with astonishment and admiration, not wanting to get any closer and not having the courage to back away. The lady insisted, always smiling and extending her long, thin, naked arms even further. Then Lizza climbed a few steps to the tall, slender lady and took a close look at her arching smile and a handful of rare and tempting chocolates. But as she did so, she glanced at his father, and saw him looking sad, his lips pursed. She thanked her, confused, went down the stairs, and now she didn’t know what to do with it. She felt that a barrier had been placed between her and her father. In a sudden movement, she ran to the ship’s railing and threw the sweets into the sea.

“Now”, she thought, “it’s so simple to get closer to my father.” However, she remained numb, her feet planted in the same place, feeling something was wrong, but not knowing what. In fact, it was so difficult to understand a lot of other things. Many people were not in their proper places, and things always happened that should not have happened. Within herself, she constantly encountered a number of obstacles and contradictions. Looking inside herself was like getting lost in an endless cave.

At these thoughts, he felt a great helplessness, a knot a-Come on, Lizzutschka, it’s already late. It’s time to sleep. They went down.

The ship turned toward dawn, the stars fading; operate on his throat, and such a great, great desire to cry, or to die.

She came out of her thoughts when she felt her father’s hand on his head.               

Cold, and a desolate silence covered the entire ocean.

_________________________________________________________

Livros de Elisa Lispector/Books by Elisa Lispector

Iair Rubin — Cuentista argentino-israeli/Argentine Israeli short-story writer — “Las colinas de Granada y los ríos de Amazonas”/”The Hills of Granada and the Rivers of Amazonia”

Iair Rubin

__________________

Iair Rubin nació en Buenos Aires en 1941. En la Argentina fue miembro del movi­miento juvenil sionista “Hashomer Hatzair”, en el que asumió diferentes cargos desde su adolescencia y en cuya dirección participó­ en los años 60. Se radicó en Israel en 1964 y se incor­poró en el kibutz Harel, en las colinas próxi­mas a Jerusalén y junto a la frontera jorda­na. Alternó  el trabajo agrícola en el kibutz con tareas comunitarias y educativas. Ejerció funciones educativas en comunidades­ judías en Chile, Ia Argentina, Bra­sil y países latinoamericanos. Cursó estudios de ciencias sociales en la Universidad Hebrea de Jerusalén, en la que obtuvo una maestría en sociología de educación. Participó en proyectos edu­cativos en la universidad, diversas municipalidades, ones del Ministerio de Educación, el Centro Social “Mishan” de la Histadrut, la Agencia Judía y la Organización Sionista Mundial. Reside en Jerusalén.

____________________________

Iair Rubin was born in Buenos Aires in 1941. In Argentina he was a member of the Zionist youth movement “Hashomer Hatzair”, in which he assumed different positions from his adolescence and in whose direction he participated in the 60s. He settled in Israel in 1964 and He incorporated Kibbutz Harel, in the hills near Jerusalem and next to the Jordanian border. He alternated agricultural work on the kibbutz with community and educational tasks. He carried out educational functions in Jewish communities in Chile, Argentina, Brazil and Latin American countries. He studied social sciences at the Hebrew University of Jerusalem, where he obtained a master’s degree in sociology of education. He participated in educational projects at the university, various municipalities, ones of the Ministry of Education, the “Mishan” Social Center of the Histadrut, the Jewish Agency and the World Zionist Organization. He resides in Jerusalem.

_________________________________________________

__________________________________________

-iShalom! -oí a mis espaldas y me volví sorprendido, pues no esperaba escu­char el saludo familiar que solemos intercambiar con mis compatriotas pre­cisamente en aquel lejano hotel del Amazonas, situado en la capital de! esta­ do brasileño norteño y tropical.

Me encontraba frente a la mesa de recepción de! suntuoso hotel; no co­nocía a nadie y, aparentemente, nadie me conocía. Unos días antes había lle­gado a aquella tierra húmeda y calurosa para cumplir funciones en el seno de la pequeña comunidad judía local; había terminado mi trabajo la noche anterior y me preparaba a cerrar cuentas y partir de regreso a San Pablo. No ocultaba mi presencia pero tampoco la ostentaba, así que me asombro que alguien me saludara con un “Shalom” pronunciado en voz alta y clara. No; no estaba soñando y lo oído no era producto de mi imaginación.

Los reflejos me hicieron volver velozmente para enfrentarme con el ori­gen del saludo. Definitivamente, era un desconocido; se trataba de un hom­bre algunos años mas joven que yo, de estatura mediana y la tez oscura típi­ca de los brasileños del norte. Me observaba con rostro risueño, afable y nada amenazante, pero no sabía quien era. Como no suelo hablar con desconocidos y menos aún en la selva brasileña, ni siquiera en el lobby de un respetable hotel, me atreví a vencer la resistencia inicial y le conteste educadamen­te con otro cordial “iShalom!”

Para su gran desilusión, me volví hacia el mostrador de recepción para terminar de pagar mi cuenta, despedirme gentilmente del conserje, repartir algunas propinas entre quienes me habían atendido solícitamente durante aquellos días, tomar el bolso y la carpeta de trabajo y dirigirme hacia un sillón mullido para esperar el taxi que me llevaría al aeropuerto. La sorpresa no había pasado y me sentí inquieto mientras me dedicaba a observar a quien hace tan sólo unos minutos me había saludado y dejado perplejo y preocu­pado. No, no había ningún motivo de preocupación: era un personaje carac­terístico de! norte brasileño, vestido con la ropa típica de! trópico, de buen porte, facciones agradables e inteligentes, simpático y amable. Al parecer, también el cerraba sus cuentas y se preparaba para partir. Un sujeto común y corriente que no implicaba ninguna amenaza ni motivo de preocupación. No parecía judío. Definitivamente, era brasileño: de pura cepa norteña, ta! vez con algo de portugués, pero de judío, nada.

Por lo visto, tampoco yo parezco judío y ya me confundieron con turco, griego o italiano. No exhibo ningún símbolo que me identifique oficialmen­te como ta!; no uso el solideo que distingue a los judíos religiosos, no llevo una cadena con la Estrella de David ni tampoco la chamsa de los judíos orien­tales que, al parecer, los protege de! ma! de ojo y les da buena suerte en los negocios. Nada. Ningún signo que me identifique como judío o israelí. Tam­poco mi carpeta o mi bolso llevan inscripciones en hebreo que me señalen como ta!, ni tarjeta de identificación de viaje; nada. No es que oculte mi con­dición judía ni mi ciudadanía israelí; todo lo contrario, son motivo de pro­fundo orgullo para mí, pero tampoco las luzco como bandera, sobre todo en mis viajes a lugares exóticos.

Hacía cinco o seis días que me encontraba en Manaos. Mas allá de mis funciones específicas en la pequeña comunidad judía, dediqué los momen­tos libres a conocer esa pintoresca ciudad y a recorrer sus largas calles y sus amplias avenidas, invadidas por los colores y aromas provenientes de las aguas profundas y de la selva. Noté el activo comercio de productos llegados de lejanas tierras orientales, europeas y americanas; visité la vieja sinagoga de clara influencia marroquí y las iglesias barrocas y coloniales. Por ultimo, recorrí los fantásticos y contradictorios restos arquitectónicos de un mundo opulento: la Ópera del Amazonas, emula de aquella otra que se levanta en Milan y que allí, en la proximidad de la jungla brasilera, hospedara con orgullo hada ya varias décadas las más famosas orquestas de! mundo y los más prestigiosos cantantes de ópera europeos, para deleite y ostentación de la aristocracia local, enriquecida entonces con la explotación del caucho, hoy extinguida.

Durante horas caminé por los mercados y las ferias, rodeado por la a!garabia de un pueblo alegre y a la vez resignado a una vida de esfuerzos y privaciones, sumergido en una variedad infinita de frutos tropicales desconocidos y de especias e hierbas que curan los males de! cuerpo y las penurias del alma. Ví los peces mas exóticos y los pájaros mas coloridos del mundo, y me invadió el aroma de las frituras espesas y las salsas excitantes. Desde la ba­randa ruinosa observé el rio ancho y turbio, que trae sus aguas correntosas, lIenos de barro y semillas, frutos y cortezas, grandes navíos y barcas endebles, desde el corazón del Nuevo Continente. Bajé al puerto, el famoso puerto flo­tante de Manaos con cientos de embarcaciones amarradas y otras que llegan y parten, creando por instantes el encuentro de las mercancías con los tra­bajadores portuarios y mercachifles, de pasajeros que arrastran sus modestos atados y su precaria existencia por esa vía de agua y lodo que los transporta desde las profundidades de esa América oscura y mestiza, con los sueños, esperanzas y alegrías.

Cientos de barcazas y navíos, miles de rostros curtidos por un sol impla­cable y lluvias prolongadas. Cada embarcación tiene un nombre de significa­do misterioso, que incita a descifrar los secretos del pasado y los enigmas de un futuro incierto. Cada navío tiene un destino diferente y propio, pero también la realidad de un mundo distante a conocer y descubrir. Cada rostro en­cierra una historia fascinante y una vida ruda e incierta, envuelta en ríos des­bordados e islas anegadas, a la búsqueda permanente de y tierra firme donde plantar un árbol y construir una casa, que volverá a inundarse el próximo invierno. Manaos, tierra de aromas y colorido sin fin, de ruidos ensordecedores en las calles y de hondos silencios en sus ríos profundos.

El taxi habría de llevarme en poco tiempo al aeropuerto, arrancándome de ese mundo mágico y colorido para transportarme a una San Pablo cos­mopolita y gris. Mientras tanto, sentado en el lobby de! hotel, contemplaba a quien -tal vez inocentemente- había conseguido inquietarme con el tan judío “Shalom”. Ambos permanecemos en nuestros sillones a la espera de algo: yo esperaba a mi taxi; ¿y el?

Volvi a mirarlo largamente; me devolvió una mirada franca, abierta y amistosa, por lo que decidi encararlo para satisfacer mi curiosidad y disipar de una vez por todas mis preocupaciones y sospechas.

-¿Por quX me saludó con un “Shalom”? -pregunté directamente.

-Porque entendí que el señor es judío. ¿Acaso no lo es? -respondió sonriendo, satisfecho de sí mismo.

¿Y cómo sabe que soy judío, si se puede saber? -pregunté un poco inquieto.

-Por las letras impresas en las hojas de su carpeta -las señialó y agregó una nueva pregunta-:

-¿No es hebreo?

Observé la carpeta que llevaba bajo el brazo y comprobé que, por descui­do, algunas hojas habían quedado al descubierto y mostraban unas lineas en hebreo.

-Pues, sí. Es una revista en hebreo -Esta vez fui yo quien agrego una pregunta-: ¿El señor entiende hebreo?­

-No, no entiendo. Pero conozco las letras, y estaba seguro de que eran hebreas -contesto.

Se hizo un corto silencio, con la expectativa de que, una vez iniciado el dialogo, la conversación empezara a fluir. Al parecer, ambos habíamos ter­minado nuestras respectivas ocupaciones y no teníamos mayor prisa. Volví a observarlo detenidamente: era un hombre de unos cuarenta anos, de tez os­cura, rostro agradable y ojos inteligentes que reflejaban la típica picardía bra­silera. Por la calidad de su ropa podia entender que pertenecía a la clase media acomodada, tal vez un  industrial o ejecutivo en viaje de negocios. También el llevaba un portafolio y una carpeta tan abultada como Ia mía con diarios y papeles, pero no en hebreo.

-Pues, sí. Es una revista en hebreo -Esta vez fui yo quien agrego una pre­gunta-: ¿El señor entiende hebreo?

-No, no entiendo. Pero conozco las letras, y estaba seguro de que eran hebreas -contestó.

Se hizo un corto silencio, con la expectativa de que, una vez iniciado el dialogo, la conversación empezara a fluir. Al parecer, ambos habíamos ter­minado nuestras respectivas ocupaciones y no teníamos mayor prisa. Volví a observarlo detenidamente: era un hombre de unos cuarenta anos, de tez os­cura, rostro agradable y ojos inteligentes que reflejaban la típica picardía bra­silera. Por la calidad de su ropa podia entender que pertenecía a la clase media acomodada, tal vez un  industrial o ejecutivo en viaje de negocios. También el llevaba un portafolio y una carpeta tan abultada como Ia mía con diarios y papeles, pero no en hebreo.

-¿EI señor es judío? -pregunté sin mucho convencimiento y con bastan­ te curiosidad, tratando de reanudar la conversación interrumpida.

-No. No soy judío -respondió un poco indeciso-. No… en realidad bueno… es un poco complicado… Judío, judío en realidad no soy… Ahora no Io soy, pero un poco sí, ya que mi familia en un tiempo lo fue… Pero ahora…no -agregó titubeando.

Como no esperaba una respuesta tan confusa y no menos sorprendido que el primer “Shalom” oido, volví a preguntar con impaciencia:

-¿Cómo que es judío pero solo un poco, y ahora no y antes sí? -protesté-. 0 se es, o no se es. No se puede ser antes sí y ahora no; o solo un poco mucho. Las cosas no son así.

-Calma, calma -se disculpó con una sonrisa leve-. Al parecer, mi familia lo fue en el pasado lejano, hace muchísimos anos, siglos tal vez… Al parecer, provenimos de una antigua familia judía de mucha alcurnia, pero se interrumpió hace anos, y ahora ya no somos mas.

El relato imprevisto prometía ser interesante para una tarde de otoño: un hotel céntrico de Ia capital de la selva brasileña. Yo ya tenía mi historia; no estaba dispuesto a abandonarla fácilmente, así que seguí preguntando:

-¿Y cómo sabe todo eso? ¿Quién le contó que su familia es de procedencia judía? ¿Qué certeza tiene? -ataqué con impaciencia.

-Mi abuelo Zacarías -explicó con mucha calma-. El viejo siempre me narraba historias del rey David y el rey Salomon. Ésos fueron Ios cuentos que oía de niño antes de dormir, historias de heroísmo y valentía, de moral justicia, que poblaron mi infancia; las recuerdo muy bien. Leyendas. El tenía gran poder de narración, una memoria fabulosa y descripciones de imaginación. Hablaba de las murallas de Jerusalén, de las colinas de la Galilea y del valle del Jordan. Cuando el hablaba, era como si viera esos paisa­jes con todo detalle. Mas tarde, cuando crecí y pude entender las cosas de otra manera, me explico el significado de mi nombre. Tengo un nombre hebreo, ¿sabe? Aaron. Aunque lo brasilericé y hoy lo escribo “Aron”, sin la hache intermedia. Dicen que fue el hermano del gran Moisés y que de el pro­vienen vuestros sacerdotes. Un gran hombre, ¿no es verdad?

Así fue como de pronto yo, siempre tan cauto y discreto, por culpa de unas hojas descuidadas, me encontré en la tórrida capital del Amazonas con Aron, un brasileño orgulloso de su nombre y de su procedencia judía; más aún, de su presunta alcurnia que se remontaba hasta la estirpe de Moisés y su hermano Aaron. Por lo menos eso era lo que el aseguraba, basándose en los relatos del abuelo Zacarías. Pero yo no había llegado desde tan lejos para oír historias de judíos. Ocupado diariamente con la comunidad judeo-brasi­leña, había viajado a Manaos para realizar actividades con la antigua comu­nidad de! Amazonas, que prosperara junto al rio caudaloso a fines del siglo XIX. Me encontré con los lideres de la comunidad y escuche las historias del pasado y de! presente. Con los jóvenes hablamos sobre Israel y el Oriente Medio, sobre la condición judía y sus dilemas; les ayude a planificar activi­dades y proyectos educativos, y una vez terminadas mis funciones, dediqué algunos días libres a recorrer esa excitante región.

No. No buscaba las antiguas historias de mi pueblo, que conozco bien, sino lo nuevo y exótico del fascinante mundo tropical. Por eso descendí los ríos torrentosos en pos de la naturaleza y sus maravillosos secretos. Me encontré de pronto surcando aguas que conducen al corazón de mi conti­nente americano, amanecí en el seno de ríos profundos que arrastran la si­miente de una America virgen que huele a hierbas y frutos, contemple largos crepúsculos poblados de pájaros coloridos que cubren un cielo tórrido y car­gado de lluvia, surque cauces que cortan las islas en un largo y penoso cami­no en busca del mar. Y hubo también algunos atardeceres frente a un río ancho, un cielo bajo y un silencio milenario poblado de selva, que invitaba ala paz y la relajación.

Era el corazón mismo de una America ancestral, con la fuerza de una na­turaleza en lucha por su supervivencia, la quietud y el largo silencio, la con­templación de paisajes fluviales bordeados de selva, el aroma profundo de la tierra densa, del matorral salvaje y del barro, el fruto, la semilla y el árbol No. Definitivamente, no fui a buscar los relatos de mi pueblo, pero ellos me encontraron en medio de la selva y, al parecer, no estaban dispuestos a aban­donarme tan fácilmente. Todo por unas pocas hojas descuidadas, que esca­paron traviesamente de mi carpeta de trabajo.

Aron continuó su relato:

-El viejo Zacarías, mi abuelo, contaba que veníamos de Granada, la vieja capital mora, andaluza y judía. Hasta allí llega la memoria histórica de mi fa­milia. Él solía hablar mucho de Granada y también de Jerusalén, la otra ca­pital amurallada y situada en las colinas.                                                             

Cerré los ojos por un momento e imagine a Granada. La vi con la belle­za del cielo invernal cargado de lluvia y también en los luminosos amanece­res del verano andaluz. La vi con las estrechas calles de Albaicin y la vieja ju­dería, y también con los frescos patios con naranjales y las fuentes que rega­ban jardines moros y judXos. La vi por un instante en la plenitud de los mi­naretes y las altas murallas, soberbias y judías. Pero el continuó:                                    

-Por supuesto que antes de Granada hubo otra historia, pero la memoria familiar llega tan sólo hasta allí. Como usted sabe, en esas colinas y entre esas murallas floreció una judería próspera, entre la que se contaban mis antepasados: poetas y médicos, hombres de negocios y científicos, artesanos y orfebres famosos; todos ellos judíos piadosos, estudiosos de las Sagradas Escrituras. Al parecer, durante generaciones vivieron en plena concordia, protegidos por los califas musulmanes. Esa fue nuestra familia. Como usted seguramente sabe, durante los siglos XII a XV, los reyes moros lucharon con­tra los españoles; mi familia luchó junto a los últimos califas, que final­mente fueron derrotados. Fueron expulsados de España y conducidos al des­tierro en las islas Azores, donde llevaron una vida de prisión y exilio. El viejo Zacarías contaba que uno de mis antepasados, un afamado rabino y científico de nombre Yehudá, consiguió que lo liberaran y durante años vivieron en esas islas portuguesas manteniendo su judaísmo en secreto, como tantos otros.

Otro antepasado mio, de nombre Eleazar, logró finalmente trasladar a nuestra familia al continente europeo. De allí emprendieron en el siglo XVI, junto con muchos otros, la travesía hacia el Brasil, con la esperanza de que en el Nuevo Mundo pudieran regresar finalmente al seno de su pueblo y vivir abiertamente como judíos. La historia, como usted bien sabe, nos demostró que esa ilusión no fue posible.                                                                                

-Pero ustedes, ¿dXnde viven hoy día? ¿Donde esta hoy su familia? -pre­gunté, tratando de obtener mas evidencias de esa historia increíble.

-Nuestra familia es del nordeste, en donde vivimos desde el siglo XVI, en el estado de Paraiba, entre Campina Grande y Joao Pessoa. Durante siglos mantuvimos de alguna forma nuestra religión y nuestras costumbres: los nombres, el Shabbat, algunas festividades, la prohibición de comer puerco y de mezclar came con leche, las viejas leyendas transmitidas de padres a hijos y a nietos, los casamientos en el seno de algunas familias, la tradi­ción… Lamentablemente, eso se perdió.

-¿Cuándo? -volví a preguntar con impaciencia.

-No sé precisamente; tal vez con la generación de mis abuelos… Mis padres ya no se consideran judíos. Tampoco son cristianos, pero dejaron de mantener las viejas tradiciones -dijo tristemente.

– ¿Y usted? ¿Usted no se considera judío? ¿No se siente judío? -insistí.

-Bueno, yo… ya le dije. Yo sí me siento judío, sé que eso está en mi sangre. Pero no sé; en verdad me encuentro confuso y ambivalente. Lo que es nuestra historia, lo que me contaba mi abuelo, lo que leo hoy día … todo eso me da mucha emoción y lo amo mucho. Pero usted sabe como es la vida: tiene su curso y uno fluye con ella. No es fácil regresar a las raíces. Se nece­sita mucha fuerza de voluntad y mucha valentía, y yo no sé si las tengo -res­pondió con un poco de timidez y vergüenza, pero sin perder la sonrisa.

Se hizo un corto silencio. Pensé un poco y tomé coraje para preguntar lo que ya flotaba en el ambiente:

-¿No le gustaría volver a ser judío, regresar al seno de su pueblo, recupe­rar la historia?

-No sé -respondió titubeando-. Hace falta mucho coraje para ello, mucha fuerza de voluntad. Tai vez algún día…

-Y además de las historias y leyendas de su abuelo, ¿hay algo más que les­ testimonie vuestro origen? -volví a preguntar inquisitorialmente.

-Hay un viejo baúl que conservé en el sótano. A veces lo abro y toco los objetos; no a todos los reconozco. Es el precioso tesoro de la familia que guar­do con celo. No sé que hay de auténtico en esos viejos objetos, pero los con­servo con cuidado. Son trozos de pergaminos antiguos con letras hebreas un poco borradas por el tiempo, algunas cajitas de cuero, viejos utensilios de bronce y plata cuyo significado ignoro. Mi abuelo Zacarías solía decir que son objetos sagrados y antiguos, que provienen de Granada, de Sevilla y otros lugares de España y Portugal. Fueron traídos por nuestros antepasados desde la vieja Europa y ocultados a los inquisidores, conservados en secreto y pasados de generación en generación como el gran tesoro de nuestra familia. A mí, el baúl me fue entregado el día que cumplí trece años, con la promesa de cui­darlo y pasarlo a mi vez a mis hijos o a mis nietos.

Cerré los ojos un instante e imaginó el viejo baúl. Toqué con cuidado los pergaminos y trate de descifrar las letras hebreas semi-borradas. Palpé emo­cionado el cuero mustio de las filacterias, el cobre oscuro y Ia plata ennegre­cida de los antiguos candelabros y las mezuzot. Pero frente a mi surgió de pronto el conserje, que amablemente requería mi presencia.

-Señor Rubin, su taxi lo espera allí, bajo la lluvia. Si no se apura, llegará tarde al aeropuerto. Mire que a esta hora el transito es muy pesado, y con la lluvia el viaje se puede demorar.

Nos despedimos efusivamente. Aron no me ofreció su tarjeta con la di­rección y el teléfono, como era de esperar, y tal vez por eso tampoco yo le di la mía. El “Shalom” pronunciado ahora en forma mas clara que al inicio de nuestro encuentro tenía un significado más fuerte que entonces.

Cómodamente sentado en el taxi, en camino al aeropuerto y en medio de una fuerte lluvia tropical, seguía viendo un viejo baúl lleno de tesoros de Granada.

___________________________________________________

_____________________________________________

-iShalom! -I heard behind me and I turned around surprised, because I did not expect to hear the familiar greeting that we usually exchange with my compatriots precisely in that distant hotel in the Amazon, located in the capital of! northern and tropical Brazilian state.

I was in front of the reception desk of a sumptuous hotel; I didn’t know anyone and, apparently, no one knew me. A few days before he had arrived in that humid and hot land to carry out duties within the small local Jewish community; I had finished my work the night before and was preparing to close accounts and leave back to San Pablo. I didn’t hide my presence but I didn’t flaunt it either, so I was surprised that someone greeted me with a loud and clear “Shalom.” No; I was not dreaming and what I heard was not a product of my imagination.

The reflections made me turn quickly to face the origin of the greeting. He was definitely an unknown; He was a man a few years younger than me, of medium height and the dark complexion typical of northern Brazilians. He looked at me with a smiling, affable and non-threatening face, but I didn’t know who he was. Since I don’t usually talk to strangers and even less so in the Brazilian jungle, not even in the lobby of a respectable hotel, I dared to overcome the initial resistance and politely answered him with another cordial “iShalom!”

To his great disappointment, I turned to the reception desk to finish paying my bill, say goodbye graciously to the concierge, distribute some tips among those who had solicitously assisted me during those days, take my bag and work folder and head towards an armchair. soft to wait for the taxi that would take me to the airport. The surprise had not passed and I felt restless as I dedicated myself to observing the person who only a few minutes ago had greeted me and left me perplexed and worried. No, there was no reason for concern: it was a characteristic character of! northern Brazilian, dressed in typical clothing! tropic, of good bearing, pleasant and intelligent features, friendly and kind. Apparently, he too was closing his accounts and preparing to leave. An ordinary guy who posed no threat or cause for concern. He didn’t look Jewish. He was definitely Brazilian: of pure northern stock, ta! maybe with some Portuguese, but nothing Jewish.

Apparently, I don’t look Jewish either and I’ve already been mistaken for Turkish, Greek or Italian. I do not display any symbol that officially identifies me as ta!; I do not wear the skullcap that distinguishes religious Jews, I do not wear a chain with the Star of David nor the chamsa of Eastern Jews which, apparently, protects them from! Ma! eye and gives them good luck in business. Nothing. No sign identifying me as Jewish or Israeli. Nor do my folder or my bag have inscriptions in Hebrew that mark me as ta!, nor a travel identification card; nothing. It’s not that I hide my Jewishness or my Israeli citizenship; On the contrary, they are a source of deep pride for me, but I don’t wear them as a flag either, especially on my trips to exotic places.

I had been in Manaus for five or six days. Beyond my specific duties in the small Jewish community, I dedicated my free moments to getting to know that picturesque city and exploring its long streets and wide avenues, invaded by the colors and aromas coming from the deep waters and the jungle. I noticed the active trade of products from distant eastern, European and American lands; I visited the old synagogue with clear Moroccan influence and the baroque and colonial churches. Finally, I toured the fantastic and contradictory architectural remains of an opulent world: the Amazon Opera, emulating the other one that was built in Milan and that there, in the proximity of the Brazilian jungle, had proudly hosted for several decades now the most famous orchestras of! world and the most prestigious European opera singers, to the delight and ostentation of the local aristocracy, then enriched by the exploitation of rubber, now extinct.

For hours I walked through the markets and fairs, surrounded by the excitement of a happy people and at the same time resigned to a life of effort and deprivation, immersed in an infinite variety of unknown tropical fruits and spices and herbs that cure ailments. of! body and the hardships of the soul. I saw the most exotic fish and the most colorful birds in the world, and the aroma of thick fried foods and exciting sauces invaded me. From the ruined railing I observed the wide and murky river, which brings its rushing waters, full of mud and seeds, fruits and bark, large ships and flimsy boats, from the heart of the New Continent. I went down to the port, the famous floating port of Manaus with hundreds of boats moored and others that arrive and depart, creating for moments the meeting of the goods with the port workers and peddlers, of passengers who drag their modest bundles and their precarious existence through that path of water and mud that transports them from the depths of that dark and mixed America, with dreams, hopes and joys.

Hundreds of barges and ships, thousands of faces weathered by a relentless sun and prolonged rains. Each boat has a name with a mysterious meaning, which encourages us to decipher the secrets of the past and the enigmas of an uncertain future. Each ship has its own different destination, but also the reality of a distant world to know and discover. Each face contains a fascinating story and a rough and uncertain life, wrapped in overflowing rivers and flooded islands, in the permanent search for land on which to plant a tree and build a house, which will flood again next winter. Manaus, land of endless aromas and colors, of deafening noises in the streets and of deep silences in its deep rivers.

The taxi would take me to the airport in a short time, taking me away from that magical and colorful world to transport me to a cosmopolitan and gray San Pablo. Meanwhile, sitting in the lobby of! hotel, I contemplated who – perhaps innocently – had managed to unsettle me with the very Jewish “Shalom”. We both remain in our chairs waiting for something: I was waiting for my taxi; and the?

I looked at him for a long time again; He gave me a frank, open and friendly look, so I decided to face him to satisfy my curiosity and dispel my worries and suspicions once and for all.

-Why did X greet me with “Shalom”? -I asked directly.

-Because I understood that the man is Jewish. Isn’t it? -He responded smiling, satisfied with himself.

-And how do you know that I am Jewish, if you can know? -I asked a little worried.

-Because of the letters printed on the pages of your folder -he pointed to them and added a new question-:

-Isn’t he Hebrew?

I looked at the folder he was carrying under his arm and realized that, due to carelessness, some pages had been left exposed and showed some lines in Hebrew.

-Well yes. It is a magazine in Hebrew -This time it was I who added a question-: Does the gentleman understand Hebrew?

-No I do not understand. “But I know the letters, and I was sure they were Hebrew,” He answered.

There was a short silence, with the expectation that, once the dialogue began, the conversation would begin to flow. Apparently, we had both finished our respective occupations and were in no further hurry. I looked at him carefully again: he was a man of about forty, with a dark complexion, a pleasant face and intelligent eyes that reflected the typical Brazilian mischief. From the quality of his clothes I could understand that he belonged to the wealthy middle class, perhaps an industrialist or executive on a business trip. He also carried a briefcase and a folder as thick as mine with diaries and papers, but not in Hebrew.

-Is the man Jewish? -I asked without much conviction and with enough curiosity, trying to resume the interrupted conversation.

-No. “I’m not Jewish,” he answered a little hesitantly. No… actually well… it’s a bit complicated… Jewish, I’m not really Jewish… Now I’m not, but I am a little bit, since my family once was… But “Now…no,” he added hesitantly.

Not expecting such a confusing answer and no less surprised than the first “Shalom” I heard, I asked again impatiently:

-So he’s Jewish but only a little, and now he’s not and before he was? -I protested-. Either it is, or it is not. You cannot be yes before and no now; or just a little bit a lot. Things are not like that.

“Calm down, calm down,” he apologized with a slight smile. Apparently, my family was in the distant past, many years ago, centuries perhaps… Apparently, we come from an ancient Jewish family of high rank, but it was interrupted years ago, and now we are no longer.

The unforeseen story promised to be interesting for an autumn afternoon: a central hotel in the capital of the Brazilian jungle. I already had my story; I wasn’t willing to give her up easily, so I kept asking:

-And how do you know all that? Who told you that your family is of Jewish origin? What certainty do you have? -I attacked impatiently.

“My grandfather Zacarías,” he explained very calmly. The old man always told me stories about King David and King Solomon. Those were the stories I heard as a child before going to sleep, stories of heroism and bravery, of moral justice, that populated my childhood; I remember them very well. Legends. He had great storytelling power, a fabulous memory and imaginative descriptions. He spoke of the walls of Jerusalem, the hills of Galilee and the Jordan Valley. When he spoke, it was as if he saw those landscapes in great detail. Later, when I grew up and could understand things

In another way, I explained the meaning of my name. I have a Hebrew name, you know? Aaron. Although I Brazilianized it and today I write it “Aron”, without the intermediate axe. They say that he was the brother of the great Moses and that your priests come from him. A great man, isn’t he?

That’s how I, always so cautious and discreet, because of some neglected leaves, suddenly found myself in the torrid capital of the Amazon with Aron, a Brazilian proud of his name and his Jewish origins; even more so, of his alleged lineage that went back to the lineage of Moses and his brother Aaron. At least that was what he claimed, based on Grandpa Zacarías’ stories. But I had not come that far to hear Jewish stories. Busy daily with the Jewish-Brazilian community, he had traveled to Manaus to carry out activities with the ancient community of! Amazon, which prospered next to the mighty river at the end of the 19th century. I met with community leaders and heard stories of the past and of! present. With the young people we talked about Israel and the Middle East, about the Jewish condition and its dilemmas; I helped them plan activities and educational projects, and once my duties were finished, I spent some free days touring that exciting region.

No. I was not looking for the old stories of my people, which I know well, but for the new and exotic of the fascinating tropical world. That’s why I descended the torrential rivers in pursuit of nature and its wonderful secrets. I suddenly found myself crossing waters that lead to the heart of my American continent, I woke up in the bosom of deep rivers that carry the seeds of a virgin America that smells of herbs and fruits, I contemplated long twilights populated by colorful birds that covered a torrid sky and loaded with rain, I cross channels that cut through the islands on a long and arduous path in search of the sea. And there were also some sunsets in front of a wide river, a low sky and an ancient silence filled with jungle, which invited peace and relaxation.

It was the very heart of an ancient America, with the force of a nature fighting for its survival, the stillness and long silence, the contemplation of river landscapes bordered by jungle, the deep aroma of the dense earth, the wild scrub and the mud, the fruit, the seed and the tree No. I definitely did not go looking for the stories of my people, but they found me in the middle of the jungle and, apparently, they were not willing to abandon me so easily. All because of a few careless pages, which mischievously escaped from my work folder.

Aron continued his story:

-Old Zacarías, my grandfather, said that we came from Granada, the old Moorish, Andalusian and Jewish capital. That’s as far as my family’s historical memory goes. He used to talk a lot about Granada and also about Jerusalem, the other walled capital located in the hills.

I closed my eyes for a moment and imagined Granada. I saw it with the beauty of the rain-laden winter sky and also in the bright dawns of the Andalusian summer. I saw it with the narrow streets of Albaicin and the old Jewish quarter, and also with the cool patios with orange groves and the fountains that watered Moorish and Jewish gardens. I saw it for a moment in the fullness of the minarets and the high walls, superb and Jewish.

But he continued:

-Of course there was another story before Granada, but the family memory only reaches there. As you know, on those hills and within those walls a prosperous Jewish community flourished, among which were my ancestors: poets and doctors, businessmen and scientists, famous artisans and goldsmiths; all of them pious Jews, students of the Holy Scriptures. Apparently, for generations they lived in complete harmony, protected by the Muslim caliphs. That was our family. As you surely know, during the 12th to 15th centuries, the Moorish kings fought against the Spanish; My family fought alongside the last caliphs, who were ultimately defeated. They were expelled from Spain and driven into exile on the Azores Islands, where they lived a life of prison and exile. Old Zechariah said that one of my ancestors, a famous rabbi and scientist named Yehudah, managed to get him released and for years they lived on those Portuguese islands keeping their Judaism a secret, like so many others.

Another ancestor of mine, named Eleazar, finally managed to move our family to the European continent. From there they undertook the journey to Brazil in the 16th century, along with many others, in the hope that in the New World they could finally return to the bosom of their people and live openly as Jews. History, as you well know, showed us that this illusion was not possible.

-But you, where do you live today? Where is your family today? -I asked, trying to obtain more evidence of that incredible story.

-Our family is from the northeast, where we have lived since the 16th century, in the state of Paraiba, between Campina Grande and Joao Pessoa. For centuries we maintained our religion and customs in some way: the names, the Shabbat, some festivities, the prohibition of eating pork and mixing meat with milk, the old legends transmitted from parents to children and grandchildren, marriages within some families, tradition… Unfortunately, that was lost.

-When? -I asked again impatiently.

-I don’t know precisely; maybe with my grandparents’ generation… My parents no longer consider themselves Jewish. “They are not Christians either, but they stopped maintaining the old traditions,” he said sadly.

-And you? You don’t consider yourself Jewish? Don’t you feel Jewish? -I insisted.

-Well, I… I already told you. I do feel Jewish, I know that is in my blood. But I do not know; I really find myself confused and ambivalent. What our history is, what my grandfather told me, what I read today… all of that gives me a lot of emotion and I love it very much. But you know how life is: it has its course and you flow with it. It is not easy to return to the roots. “It takes a lot of willpower and a lot of courage, and I don’t know if I have them,” he responded with a little shyness and embarrassment, but without losing his smile.

There was a short silence. I thought a little and took the courage to ask what was already floating in the air:

-Wouldn’t you like to be a Jew again, return to the bosom of your people, recover history?

“I don’t know,” he answered hesitantly. It takes a lot of courage, a lot of willpower. Maybe someday…

-And besides the stories and legends of your grandfather, is there anything else that testifies to your origin? -I asked again inquisitorially.

-But you, where do you live today? Where is your family today? -I asked, trying to obtain more evidence of that incredible story.

-Our family is from the northeast, where we have lived since the 16th century, in the state of Paraiba, between Campina Grande and Joao Pessoa. For centuries we maintained our religion and customs in some way: the names, the Shabbat, some festivities, the prohibition of eating pork and mixing meat with milk, the old legends transmitted from parents to children and grandchildren, marriages within some families, tradition… Unfortunately, that was lost.

-When? -I asked again impatiently.

-I don’t know precisely; maybe with my grandparents’ generation… My parents no longer consider themselves Jewish. “They are not Christians either, but they stopped maintaining the old traditions,” he said sadly.

  • And you? You don’t consider yourself Jewish? Don’t you feel Jewish? -I insisted.

-Well, I… I already told you. I do feel Jewish, I know that is in my blood. But I do not know; I really find myself confused and ambivalent. What our history is, what my grandfather told me, what I read today… all of that gives me a lot of emotion and I love it very much. But you know how life is: it has its course and you flow with it. It is not easy to return to the roots. “It takes a lot of willpower and a lot of courage, and I don’t know if I have them,” he responded with a little shyness and embarrassment, but without losing his smile.

There was a short silence. I thought a little and took the courage to ask what was already floating in the air:

-Wouldn’t you like to be a Jew again, return to the bosom of your people, recover history?

“I don’t know,” he answered hesitantly. It takes a lot of courage, a lot of willpower. Maybe someday…

-And besides the stories and legends of your grandfather, is there anything else that testifies to your origin? -I asked again inquisitorially.

-There is an old trunk that I kept in the basement. Sometimes I open it and touch the objects; I don’t recognize all of them. It is the precious treasure of the family that I guard jealously. I don’t know what’s authentic about those old objects, but I preserve them with care. They are pieces of ancient parchment with Hebrew letters a little erased by time, some leather boxes, old bronze and silver utensils whose meaning I do not know. My grandfather Zacarías used to say that they are sacred and ancient objects, that they come from Granada, Seville and other places in Spain and Portugal. They were brought by our ancestors from old Europe and hidden from the inquisitors, preserved in secret and passed down from generation to generation as the great treasure of our family. To me, the trunk was given to me on the day I turned thirteen, with the promise to take care of it and pass it on to my children or grandchildren.

I closed my eyes for a moment and imagined the old trunk. I carefully touched the parchments and tried to decipher the half-erased Hebrew letters. I excitedly touched the faded leather of the phylacteries, the dark copper and blackened silver of the ancient candelabras and mezuzot. But the janitor suddenly appeared in front of me, who kindly requested my presence.

-Mr. Rubin, your taxi is waiting for you there, in the rain. If you don’t hurry, you’ll be late for the airport. Please note that at this time the traffic is very heavy, and with the rain the trip may be delayed.

We said goodbye effusively. Aron did not offer me his card with the address and telephone number, as expected, and maybe that’s why I didn’t give him mine either. The “Shalom” pronounced now more clearly than at the beginning of our meeting had a stronger meaning than then.

Comfortably sitting in the taxi, on the way to the airport and in the middle of a heavy tropical rain, I kept seeing an old trunk full of treasures from Granada.

___________________________________________


____________________________

Ricardo Lindo (1947-2016) Novelista y poeta judío-salvadoreño/Salvadoran Jewish novelist and poet — “Tierra”/”Land” — fragmentos de la novela sobre la Conquista de América Latina y los judíos/excepts from the novel that deals with the Conquest of Latin America and the Jews

Ricardo Lindo

_______________________________________

Ricardo Lindo en San Salvador, El Salvador, en 1947 en el seno de una familia judía de poetas e intelectuales, la trayectoria del escritor, poeta y crítico de arte Ricardo Lindo incluye una amplia lista de libros que revelan sus variados intereses y habilidades literarias. Entre sus poemarios publicados se destacan los libros Jardines, Rara Avis, Las monedas bajo la lluvia y El señor de la casa del tiempo. Sus trabajos de crítica incluyen un estudio poético sobre la pintura de El Salvador y el libro El esplendor de la arcilla, cuyo tema es el teatro popular en El Salvador. Y en narrativa, entre otros, Cuentos del mar, una colección de cuentos infantiles, y Lo que dice el Río Lempa, el libro de relatos mencionado antes, publicado en 1990 y Tierra, 1998.Toda esta obra en conjunción con su labor editorial al frente de la revista ARS, Segunda Época, en la cual viene fungiendo como director desde 1991. Murió en 2016.

____________________________________________

Ricardo Lindo in San Salvador, El Salvador, in 1947 within a Jewish family of poets and intellectuals, the career of the writer, poet and art critic Ricardo Lindo includes an extensive list of books that reveal his varied interests and literary skills. Among his published collections of poems, the books Gardens, Rara Avis, The Coins Under the Rain and The Lord of the House of Time stand out. His works of criticism include a poetic study on the painting of El Salvador and the book The Splendor of Clay, whose theme is popular theater in El Salvador. And in narrative, among others, Cuentos del mar, a collection of children’s stories, and Lo que dice el Río Lempa, the book of stories mentioned above, published in 1990 and Tierra, 1998. All this work in conjunction with his editorial work at front of the ARS magazine, Segunda Época, in which he has served as director since 1991. He died in 2016.

_____________________________________

“Tierra”

Aún reservaba la tierra otras bondades al curandero Otzilén. Se acercaban a él los muchachos deseosos de avanzar en la senda del conocimiento, y él habló entonces de las esferas que giran en la bóveda celeste, de la vida que late en las profundidades del Océano, y acabado el capítulo de la ciencia, habló también de su infancia en Tulum, y de los peces voladores, y de las ciudades sagradas, abandonadas en la selva desde siglos atrás por una inexplicable decisión de las deidades En sus conversaciones, don Pablo se refirió a la Gehena. Otzilén preguntó qué era eso. El cura se remontó a los tiempos antiguos, partiendo de los presentes. Habló de la ciudadela de Jerusalem, a cuyos pies se abría un pequeño valle calcinado por el sol, el valle de Hebrón. En ese lugar, en otro tiempo, se quemaban niños ante Moloch, dios pagano y abyecto, y era llamado Gehena el pequeñito valle, que más tarde, símbolo del Infierno, creció en la imaginación de los cristianos hasta convertirse en un magno espacio intemporal de suplicios por fuego. Y se extendió Pablo de Alcántara, hablando de la ciudadela amurallada de Jerusalem (que quiere decir “Id en paz”) de sus torres cercando las gigantes puertas, cada una recibiendo su nombre según los tratantes que comerciaban en el barrio aledaño: Puerta de los Caballos, Puerta de las Ovejas, y también por la cercanía de las fuentes de agua, materia preciosa en tierras desérticas. Puerta de las Aguas. Habló de los templos de la Ciudad Santa, cuyas agujas y cuyas cúpulas sobrepasaban la altura de los altos muros que la rodeaban, y eran visibles desde lejos. La iglesia hecha erigir por la madre de Constantino sobre la tumba de Cristo, la Gran Sinagoga, noble casa cuadrada con una estrella de seis puntas en la frente, los minaretes de las mezquitas, levantando sus espigados cuellos como camellos episcopales, el Domo de la Roca, cúpula cubierta de láminas de oro. Pero la pequefta Gehena no era nada comparable al formidable precipicio que se cortaba a pique al pie del Alcázar de Segovia, una de cuyas torres estaba destinada a despeñadero de judíos. Otzilén, ante la vivacidad de las descripciones de Jerusalem, preguntó a don Pablo si la había visitado. No era ese el caso. Pero era el clérigo de familia de judíos conversos, y muchas veces oyó a sus mayores relatos sobre la Ciudad Santa, y participó, de niño en las lamentaciones que acompañaban las efemérides de la destrucción del Templo, en cuartos cubiertos de ceniza. El cristianismo de don Pablo era, no obstante, verdadero, y no fingido como el de otros de sus congéneres, que optaron por cambiar de religión para permanecer en España.

Y recordó don Pablo el edicto de expulsión, que forzaba a los hebreos a cambiar de fe o a partir, y a Isaac Abarbanel, tesorero de sus Católicas Majestades, rogando a los Reyes revocar el edicto, y ofreciendo treinta mil monedas de plata por cada israelita. El Gran Inquisidor Torquemada arrojó al suelo su crucifijo pectoral, gritando al Rey Fernando que, si ellos vendieron al Cristo por treinta monedas, vendiese él ese crucifijo por las treinta mil monedas de Abarbanel. Y doscientos cincuenta mil judíos debieron abandonar la tierra que fuera de sus padres, de sus abuelos, de los abuelos de sus abuelos, sin llevarse más pertenencias de las que cupieran en un saco de viaje. Los que quedaron, fueron llamados marranos, y tal fue el caso de los padres de don Pablo. Pero a cuantos de sus parientes vio partir a un futuro incierto, como arrancándose el alma, a cuantos vecinos, y aunque él era muy pequeño entonces, supo que la vida había cambiado para siempre. Su padre, médico de oficio, debió dejar su profesión. Su madre horneaba pan, así que pusieron una pequeña panadería, para vender doradas hogazas a los cristianos, y en secreto, en la noche anterior a la pascua hebrea, ella cocinó los panes rituales, para que, en alcobas escondidas, a la luz de los cirios, los hijos de Abraham diesen gracias a Jehová por la inmensidad de sus dones. Ocasionalmente, uno de los asistentes a la fiesta judía dejaba de ir. Era víctima de una denuncia anónima, y su cuerpo, convertido en antorcha viviente, alumbraba con llamas siniestras, acompañadas de gritos desgarradores, la Gran Plaza. Pero él creyó en Jesús, y supo deslindar a la Inquisición de las palabras deEvangelio, y asumió voluntariamente las aguas del bautismo, y más tarde, tendido por tierra, recibió el carisma que lo consagraba sacerdote del crucificado. Tan distinto era, al cabo, un Dios perdonador de aquel otro, justiciero implacable, que tronaba en tantas páginas del Antiguo Testamento.

Añadió unas palabras de amor, don Pablo, para la seca Extremadura de su infancia, y se refirió a un bosque de otoño, al Norte, donde iba con sus padres y hermanos arecoger nueces, y recordó a su padre recitando, en hebreo, los versos de Shlomó Ibn Gabirol:

Con tinta de sus lluvias y rocíos,

con pluma de sus rayos luminosos,

y la mano de sus nubes, escribió el Otoño

en el jardín una carta de púrpura y añil.

Calló el clérigo. Otzilén, con cierto soma, le hizo ver que los españoles dieron el nombre de aftil al jiquilite, la planta de tinte azul. A punto seguido, le preguntó por qué eran odiados los de su raza. Don Pablo de Alcántara dijo que ningún grupo humano acepta que otro tengadiferentes costumbres, y que ve como defecto cuanto es, simplemente, distinto. Pero hizo mención de numerosos congéneres suyos que se enriquecieron a costa de otros, de préstamos cargados de intereses sanguinarios, que eran cobrados sin piedad, de avaros banqueros desfalleciendo de hambre sobre cofres de oro, en casas miserables donde se ahorraba hasta la sal.

Otzilén lo interrogó de nuevo. ¿Se llamaba, el cura, como decía? El nada respondió. Frunció el ceño, mirando a las nubes, y a ellas volvió también la mirada el hechicero. Después musitó don Pablo: -Shlomó, es decir, Salomón. Y tomó su camino, caviloso. Supo así, Otzilén, la razón de la simpatía que despertaba el clérigo en los indígenas, y viceversa. Él era, como ellos, el hijo de una raza maldita, despertándose en la Gehena de los males y las zozobras.

*****

The land still reserved other benefits for the healer Otzilén. The boys eager to advance on the path of knowledge approached him, and he then spoke of the spheres that rotate in the celestial vault, of the life that beats in the depths of the Ocean, and finishing the chapter on science, he also spoke of his childhood in Tulum, and of the flying fish, and of the sacred cities, abandoned in the jungle centuries ago by an inexplicable decision of the deities. And he talked about that. In his conversations, Don Pablo referred to Gehenna. Otzilén asked what it was that. The priest went back to ancient times, starting from the present. He spoke of the citadel of Jerusalem, at the foot of which opened a small valley scorched by the sun, the valley of Hebron. In that place, in another time, children were burned before Moloch, a pagan and abject god, and the little valley was called Gehenna, which later, a symbol of Hell, grew in the imagination of Christians until it became a great timeless space of torture by fire. And Pablo de Alcántara expanded, speaking of the walled citadel of Jerusalem (which means “Go in peace”) of its towers surrounding the giant gates, each one receiving its name according to the traders who traded in the surrounding neighborhood: Gate of the Horses, Puerta de las Ovejas, and also because of the proximity of water sources, a precious material in desert lands. Gate of the Waters. He spoke of the temples of the Holy City, whose spiers and domes surpassed the height of the high walls that surrounded it, and were visible from afar. The church built by Constantine’s mother over the tomb of Christ, the Great Synagogue, a noble square house with a six-pointed star on its forehead, the minarets of the mosques, raising their lanky necks like episcopal camels, the Dome of the Rock, dome covered in gold sheets. But little Gehenna was nothing comparable to the formidable precipice that was cut at the foot of the Alcázar of Segovia, one of whose towers was destined as a cliff for Jews. Otzilén, given the vividness of the descriptions of Jerusalem, asked Don Pablo if he had visited it. That was not the case. But he was a clergyman from a family of converted Jews, and many times he heard his elders tell stories about the Holy City, and he participated, as a child, in the lamentations that accompanied the anniversaries of the destruction of the Temple, in rooms covered in ashes. Don Pablo’s Christianity was, however, true, and not feigned like that of other of his peers, who chose to change their religion to remain in Spain. os adoratorios de tiniebla, adonde entraban únicamente los sacerdotes, y se extendió el hechicero refiriendo prodigios de Tenochtitlán, ciudad en la que estuvo unos días solo, treinta y tantos años atrás. Mas recordaba al Rey avanzando en la canoa real por los canales de la ciudad espléndida, como un sol erizado no de llamas, sino de plumas preciosas, entretejidas con arte insuperable.

Uno de los jóvenes hacía, en eso, una pregunta, y él contestaba con una respuesta que le sorprendía a él mismo. Él sabía cosas que él ignoraba que supiera. Más tarde se lo contó a don Pablo, y éste subrayó sus palabras con otras del Talmud:

-He aprendido de mis maestros. He aprendido de mis compañeros de estudio.

Pero he aprendido mucho más de mis discípulos.

Otzilén dejó pasar una pausa reflexiva y añadió:

-El haber sido amado por muchos me ha enseñado mucho. Y lo primero, a refrenar mi lengua. Si uno ama sólo a alguien o a algo, ofende fácilmente a los demás sin fijarse. Si uno ama al Amor, aprende que la mejor ciencia de la vida es dejar ser a los demás. y rió el brujo, y su risa volvió a ser cristalina, un manantial surgiendo de una peña. Don Pablo sonrió. Ese hechicero al que viera con temor, con respeto, con admiración, pero siempre con afecto, era hoy un poco su discípulo, o no el de él, sino el de una sabiduría heredada de un Dios severo, duro, que impuso diez leyes de piedra sobre un monte cuarenta veces santo.

—Otzilén no soy yo quien te habla. Otzilén, soy el monte Hebrón, y la nieve sobre el Hebrón. Otzilén, la tierra es apenas nuestra infancia, y la vida toda, que no puede ser sin amor. es únicamente ese Amor al cual vamos.

– ¿y tú quién eres, Pablo de Alcántara?

-Soy la oveja de cien buenos pastores. ¿Y tú?

-Yo soy mi raza, y ambos pensaron que sus respuestas eran intercambiables.

_____________________________________

The land still reserved other benefits for the healer Otzilén. Boys approached him, eager to advance on the path of knowledge, and he then spoke of the spheres that rotate in the celestial vault, of the life that beats in the depths of the Ocean, and finishing the chapter on science, he also spoke of his childhood in Tulum , and the flying fish, and the sacred cities, abandoned in the jungle centuries ago by an inexplicable decision of the deities. In his conversations, Don Pablo referred to Gehenna. Otzilén asked what it was that. The priest went back to ancient times, starting from the present. He spoke of the citadel of Jerusalem, at the foot of which opened a small valley scorched by the sun, the valley of Hebron. In that place, in another time, children were burned before Moloch, a pagan and abject god, and the little valley was called Gehenna, which later, a symbol of Hell, grew in the imagination of Christians until it became a great timeless space of torture by fire. And Pablo de Alcántara expanded, speaking of the walled citadel of Jerusalem (which means “Go in peace”) of its towers surrounding the giant gates, each one receiving its name according to the traders who traded in the surrounding neighborhood: Gate of the Horses, Puerta de las Ovejas, and also because of the proximity of water sources, a precious material in desert lands. Gate of the Waters. He spoke of the temples of the Holy City, whose spiers and domes surpassed the height of the high walls that surrounded it, and were visible from afar. The church built by Constantine’s mother over the tomb of Christ, the Great Synagogue, a noble square house with a six-pointed star on its forehead, the minarets of the mosques, raising their lanky necks like episcopal camels, the Dome of the Rock, dome covered in gold sheets. But little Gehenna was nothing comparable to the formidable precipice that was cut at the foot of the Alcázar of Segovia, one of whose towers was destined as a cliff for Jews. Otzilén, given the vividness of the descriptions of Jerusalem, asked Don Pablo if he had visited it. That was not the case. But he was a clergyman from a family of converted Jews, and many times he heard his elders tell stories about the Holy City, and he participated, as a child, in the lamentations that accompanied the anniversaries of the destruction of the Temple, in rooms covered in ashes. Don Pablo’s Christianity was, however, true, and not feigned like that of other of his peers, who chose to change their religion to remain in Spain.

And Don Pablo remembered the edict of expulsion, which forced the Hebrews to change their faith or leave, and Isaac Abarbanel, treasurer of their Catholic Majesties, begging the Kings to revoke the edict, and offering thirty thousand silver coins for each Israelite. The Grand Inquisitor Torquemada threw his pectoral crucifix to the ground, shouting to King Ferdinand that, if they sold Christ for thirty coins, he should sell that crucifix for Abarbanel’s thirty thousand coins. And two hundred and fifty thousand Jews had to leave the land that belonged to their parents, their grandparents, their grandparents’ grandparents, without taking more belongings than would fit in a traveling bag. Those who remained were called Marranos, and such was the case of Don Pablo’s parents. But he saw how many of his relatives he saw leaving for an uncertain future, as if tearing out his soul, how many neighbors, and although he was very small then, he knew that life had changed forever. His father, a doctor by trade, had to leave his profession. Her mother baked bread, so they started a small bakery, to sell golden loaves to Christians, and secretly, on the night before the Hebrew Passover, she baked the ritual breads, so that, in hidden alcoves, in the light of the candles, the children of Abraham gave thanks to Jehovah for the immensity of his gifts. Occasionally, one of the Jewish partygoers would stop coming. He was the victim of an anonymous complaint, and his body, turned into a living torch, illuminated the Great Plaza with sinister flames, accompanied by heartbreaking screams.

But he believed in Jesus and knew how to separate the Inquisition from the words of Gospel, and voluntarily assumed the waters of baptism, and later, lying by earth, received the charisma that consecrated him priest of the crucified. So different, after all, was a forgiving God from that other, implacable justice, who thundered in so many pages of the Old Testament. He added a few words of love, Don Pablo, for the dry Extremadura of his childhood, and he referred to an autumn forest, to the North, where he went with his parents and brothers to collecting nuts, and he remembered his father reciting, in Hebrew, the verses of Shlomo Ibn Gabirol:

With ink from its rains and dews,

with a feather of its luminous rays,

and the hand of its clouds, wrote Autumn,

in the garden a letter of purple and indigo.

The clergyman was silent. Otzilén, with a certain soma, made him see that the Spaniards gave the aphtil name for jiquilite, the blue dye plant. Next, he asked him why his race was hated. Don Pablo de Alcántara said that no human group accepts that another has different customs, and that sees as a defect everything that is simply different. But He mentioned numerous of his fellow men who became rich at the expense of others, of loans loaded with bloody interest, which were collected without mercy, of avaricious bankers fainting from hunger over chests of gold, in miserable houses where even salt was saved.

Otzilén questioned him again. Was his name, the priest, as he said? He answered nothing. He frowned, looking at the clouds, and the man turned his gaze to them too, magician. Then Don Pablo whispered: -Shlomó, that is, Solomon. And he took his way, brooding Thus, Otzilén, he knew the reason for the sympathy that the cleric aroused in the indigenous, and vice versa. He was, like them, the son of a cursed race, awakening in the Gehenna of evils and distress.

_______________________________________

________________________________________

Anita Brenner (1905-1974) — Escritora y promotora judío-mexicana/Mexican Jewish Writer and Advocate– “Constructora de puentes artísticas y culturas entre México y Estados Unidos”/”Builder of Artistic and Cultural Bridges between Mexico and the United States”

Anita Brenner

__________________________________

Periodista, historiadora, antropóloga, crítica de arte y escritora creativa, Anita Brenner fue una de las intérpretes más comprensivas y perspicaces de México. Nacida en una familia de inmigrantes judíos en México unos años antes de la Revolución Mexicana, maduró hasta convertirse en una liberal independiente que defendió a México, a los trabajadores y a todos aquellos que eran tratados injustamente, cualquiera que fuera su origen o nacionalidad. Sus extensos escritos, especialmente Your Mexican Holiday y The Wind that Swept Mexico, introdujeron a los lectores estadounidenses en la riqueza de la cultura y la historia mexicanas:.

_________________________________

Journalist, historian, anthropologist, art critic and creative writer, Anita Brenner was one of Mexico’s most sympathetic and discerning interpreters. Born to a Jewish immigrant family in Mexico a few years before the Mexican Revolution, she matured into an independent liberal who defended Mexico, workers and all those who were treated unfairly, whatever their origin or nationality. Her extensive writing, especially Your Mexican Holiday and The Wind that Swept Mexico introduced American readers to the wealth of Mexican culture and history.

Estos fragmentos vienen de: Susannah Joel Glusker. Anita Brenner: A Mind of her Own. Austin, TX: University of Texas Press, 1996. pp. 32-39, 150-4.

_________________________________

Diego Rivera

__________________

__________________________________________________

____________________________________________________________

Los fragmentos incluidos aquí vienen de: Susannah Joel Glusker. Anita Brenner: A Mind of her Own. Austin, TX: University of Texas Press, 1996. pp. 32-39, 150-4.

_____________________________________

Aún bastante joven, Anita Brenner se convierte en una escritora:

EN EL VERANO DE 1923 Anita regresó a San Antonio y convenció a su padre para que la dejara ir a la escuela en la Ciudad de México. Isidore Brenner consultó al rabino Ephraim Frisch, quien le aseguró que estaría a salvo.

El Dr. J. L. Weinberger, quien dirigió la oficina de B’nai B’rith en México, se mantuvo en contacto y no informó ningún problema. La lucha armada de los dirigentes revolucionarios había terminado. Álvaro Obregón era presidente. otros (Carranza, Villa y Zapata) estaban muertos. La Universidad de México. estaba en sesión.

Anita llegó a la Ciudad de México en septiembre de 1923. Tenía dieciocho años. Pasaría los siguientes cuatro años asistiendo a la escuela, trabajando para mantenerse y comenzando una carrera. Su primer trabajo fue enseñar inglés en la Escuela Normal de San Ángel, una escuela misionera presbiteriana. Sus 2 años incluían alojamiento y comida. En ese momento se establecieron muchos patrones para el futuro. Su vida social cambió dramáticamente. Pasó de sentirse fuera de lugar a sentirse orgullosa de ser parte de un grupo excepcional de personas, algunas de las cuales luego serían consideradas los artistas e intelectuales más importantes de México.

Todo se juntó rápidamente. La carta de presentación del rabino Frisch a Weinberger le dio a Anita su entrada al mundo de los escritores, artistas e intelectuales como Paca o (Panchita), miembro del grupo de intelectuales. Visitar a Panchita fue muy divertido, en contraste con la vida solemne en la escuela misionera. Frances vivía en un apartamento con vistas a un patio compartido y sus vecinos eran amigos y colegas, incluidos Carleton Beals, Bertram y Ella Wolfe.

Frances llevó a Anita a tomar el té a la YMHA (Asociación Hebrea de Hombres Jóvenes). Carleton la llevó a bailar al Salón México y todos fueron a Sanborns (la Casa de los Azulejos), “el único lugar donde se podía tomar un café decente” y donde la gente iba a las citas. Anita rebosaba emoción en una larga carta dirigida a su amigo Jerry Aron en Austin.

Está bastante de moda, sobre todo a la hora del té. Pero en el desayuno es diferente. Usted descansa mientras come, y gente interesante que conoce (o debería conocer) se acerca y habla (oh, libros, política, teatro y chismes) mientras fuma y toma café. Está Goopta, un revolucionario hindú que enseña sánscrito en la universidad y también en las escuelas públicas, que es famoso, intrigante y encantador. Están los Wolfe, comunistas, lectores ávidos, satisfactorios y encantadores, sobre todo la dama. Hay muchos otros: todos los que tienen algún tipo de derecho al intelectualismo (?) están más o menos ligados a él. Artistas, escultores, escritores, socialistas, músicos, poetas intelectuales, pero no la imitación que tenemos nosotros, Jerry. No son nada sorprendentes. Que el amor es libre es una cuestión tan aceptada que a nadie se le ocurre molestarse en afirmarlo. Todos hablan el mismo idioma, es decir, todos se entienden, lo aprueben o no. Por supuesto que lo disfruto. Sin esnobismo, prejuicios de ningún tipo, raciales, monetarios, aparentes. En cuanto a la raza, no podría haberla. Hay demasiados tonos de piel y /1.ag representados. En cuanto a lo monetario, bueno, prácticamente todos tienen sus “nombramientos”, que significa una hora o dos de trabajo en las escuelas públicas, lo que significa mucha política y una posibilidad azarosa de recibir un pago. Todo el mundo siempre está pidiendo prestado a los demás, lo cual es bastante reconfortante como en casa, ¿sabes? Pero es tan real, tan fácil, tan libre y nada agitado, que tengo ganas de tener alas vivas, poner mi máquina de escribir bajo el brazo e ir al cielo o a algún lugar más tranquilo para realizar una obra maestra.

Anita se vio arrastrada a un mundo de personas e ideas. Renunció a su trabajo en la escuela de la misión para protestar por el despido de una maestra estadounidense por salir con un mexicano; Más tarde ficcionalizó el evento en un cuento. El trabajo que encontró a continuación, con Weinberger en B’nai B’rith, incluía recibir barcos que traían inmigrantes judíos a Veracruz; llevar registros del número, ocupaciones y necesidades de las personas que llegaron; redacción de informes; y ayudar a asentar a los inmigrantes en una nueva cultura.

Anita comenzó a escribir para su publicación. Los primeros artículos establecieron su patrón de vida: escribir positivamente sobre México. Su primer artículo, “El judío en México” en The Nation en 1924, fue una respuesta a las críticas estadounidenses a México como un lugar inadecuado para que se establecieran los judíos. Maurice Hexter, jefe del Comité Judío Estadounidense, consideraba que México no estaba seguro, incluso si el conflicto armado de la Revolución de 1910 hubiera terminado. Consideraba que México era demasiado diferente culturalmente de la cultura europea. Los judíos necesitaban abandonar Europa y Estados Unidos había cerrado sus puertas a una nueva inmigración. Anita sintió que México era apropiado. Escribió una serie de artículos para el Jewish Morning Journal, envió numerosos despachos a la Agencia Telegráfica Judía y ficción al Menorah Journal. En todos ellos presentó a México con entusiasmo, describiendo el estilo de vida de los judíos europeos y los acontecimientos sociales y culturales de la comunidad, así como las actividades económicas, contrarrestando eficazmente la mala prensa que había en los Estados Unidos. Anita se identificó como judía. No practicó su religión dentro de una tradición ortodoxa, ni se unió a ningún movimiento sionista, pero estaba comprometida, como periodista independiente, a ayudar a los judíos a escapar de los pogromos en Europa y defender a México.


La contradicción de que una joven contribuyera a la construcción de una nueva sociedad mientras su familia enfrentaba la posibilidad de perder su tierra no parecía preocupar a Anita. Muchos artistas y (como Diego Rivera, José Clemente, Orozco, Daniel Alfaro Siqueiros, Atonieta Rivas Mercado y las familias Marín y Asúnsulo) se encontraban en una situación similar. Ellos también pertenecían a la clase media y alta educada. Anita conocía los problemas de los ricos, pero eso no atenuó su entusiasmo por crear una nueva sociedad.

Diego Rivera

_____________________

Anoche vino Diego (Rivera) a mecanografiar un artículo: “El arte de la revolución” y de allí derivó una larga y emocionante discusión, en el curso de la cual me convertí activamente en un revolucionario, puesto que (ya que) estás a favor o en contra y la pasividad es negación… El valor de la conversación para mí es una razón para trabajar…

___________________________________________


En 1933, el problema era el antisemitismo en México… especialmente después de que la Ley Johnson restringiera la inmigración a los Estados Unidos en 1924. Algunos inmigrantes llegaron con la idea de cruzar la frontera hacia los Estados Unidos. El peligro era ser atrapado y deportado a Europa. Muchos judíos inmigrantes trabajaron como vendedores ambulantes en la Ciudad de México y otras ciudades importantes. También viajaron a pequeñas comunidades rurales en busca de clientes con planes de pago a plazos. A medida que aumentaron los ingresos, alquilaron puestos en los mercados públicos. El siguiente paso fue alquilar una tienda y luego establecer sus propias pequeñas plantas de fabricación. A los propietarios de grandes almacenes les molestaba la competencia, especialmente la pérdida de clientes, que preferían tratar con amables vendedores ambulantes en casa que enfrentarse a taciturnos empleados de la ciudad. Se sintieron más cómodos haciendo preguntas, realizando pagos y esperando futuras visitas. Los comerciantes europeos establecidos eligieron el momento para financiar una campaña xenófoba contra judíos y orientales. Apoyaron al congresista Ángel Ladrón de Guevara, quien organizó manifestaciones y lanzó una campaña de prensa. Logró expulsar a judíos y orientales del centro comercial Lagunilla de la Ciudad de México y estaba trabajando para expulsarlos de México.

Anita se puso a trabajar. Telegrafió a La Nación para documentar la necesidad de una entrevista con el presidente Abelardo Rodríguez y Ángel Ladrón de Guevara. La Nación respondió con telegramas presionando para obtener información. Anita publicó los hechos sobre la campaña antisemita y la declaración del presidente Rodríguez en las portadas de la prensa local. La Nación publicó entrevistas así como un comunicado del presidente para frenar efectivamente la campaña. Los judíos no serían expulsados ​​de México. Su nacionalidad no sería revocada; estaban a salvo.

Anita había iniciado su carrera como periodista en los años veinte escribiendo sobre México. Su papel de defensa de la comunidad judía de México fue un puente entre su pasado y su futuro, escribiendo en defensa de las personas en problemas. Su identificación con el pueblo judío está estrechamente relacionada con sus luchas como radical independiente: ella era una judía independiente y una radical independiente.

Traducción por Stephen A. Sadow

____________________________________________________________

The selections included here come from: Susannah Joel Glusker. Anita Brenner: A Mind of her Own. Austin, TX: University of Texas Press, 1996. pp. 32-39, 150-4.

_______________________________________________________________

Still quite young Anita Brenner becomes a writer:

IN THE SUMMER OF 1923 Anita returned to San Antonio and persuaded her father to let her go to school in Mexico City. Isidore Brenner consulted Rabbi Ephraim Frisch, who reassured him that she would be safe.

Dr. J. L. Weinberger, who headed the B’nai B’rith office in Mexico kept in touch and did not report any problems. The armed struggle n the revolutionary leaders was over. Alvaro Obregon was president. others-Carranza, Villa, and Zapata-were dead. The University of Mexico. was in session.

 Anita arrived in Mexico City in September 1923. She was eighteen years She would spend the following four years going to school, working to support herself, and launching a career. Her first job was teaching English at the Escuela Normal de San Angel, a Presbyterian mission school. Her 2es included room and board. Many patterns for the future were set at time. Her social life shifted dramatically. She moved from feeling out of place to feeling proud to be part of an exceptional group of people, some of whom would later be considered Mexico’s most important artists and intellectuals.

It all came together quickly. Rabbi Frisch’s letter of introduction to Weinberger gave Anita her entree to the world of writers, artists, and intellectuals as Paca, or (Panchita), a member of the group of intellectuals. Visiting with Panchita was great fun, in contrast to thsolemn life at the mission school. Frances lived in an apartment overlooking a shared courtyard, and her neighbors were friends and colleagues, including Carleton Beals and Bertram and Ella Wolfe.

Frances took Anita to the YMHA (Young Men’s Hebrew Association) for tea. Carleton took her dancing to the Salon Mexico, and they all went to Sanborns (the House of Tiles), “the only place where one could get decent coffee” and where people went to rendezvous. Anita bubbled with excitement in a long letter to her friend Jerry Aron in Austin.

   It is quite fashionable, particularly tea-time. But at breakfast it is different. You lounge through your meal, and interesting people whom you know-or ought to know, drop along and talk-oh, books and politics and the theatre and gossip-over the cigarettes and the coffee. There is Goopta, a Hindu revolutionist, who teaches Sanskrit in the University and also teaches in the public schools, who is famous and intriguing and delightful. There are the Wolfes, com munists, avid readers, satisfying and quite charming, particularly the lady. There are lots of others-everybody who has any sort of claim to intellectual-ism (?) is sort of loosely bound into it. Artists, sculptors, writers, socialists, musicians, poets-intelligentzia, but not the imitation of it that we have, Jerry. They are not a bit startling. That love is free is a matter so accepted that no one ever thinks to bother to state so. They all speak the same language, that is, all understand each other, whether they approve or not. Of course I bask in it No snobbishness, prejudice of any sort racial, monetary, apparent. As to racial, there couldn’t be. There are too many shades of skin and /1.ag represented. As to monetary-well, practically all of them have their “nombramientos” [contracts] which means an hour or two of work at the government schools, which means much politics and a haphazard chance of being paid. Everybody is always borrowing from everybody else which is quite comfortingly like home, you know. But it is so real, so easy, so unconstrained and not at all hectic, that I feel like living wings, putting my typewriter under my arm and going to heaven or to some quieter place to achieve a masterpiece.

Anita was swept up into a world of people and ideas. She resigned from her job at the mission school to protest the firing of an American teacher for dating a Mexican; she later fictionalized the event in a short story. The job she found next, with Weinberger at B’nai B’rith, included meeting boats bringing Jewish immigrants to Veracruz; keeping records on the number, occupations, and needs of people who arrived; writing reports; and helping to settle the immigrants into a new culture.

Anita began to write for publication. The earliest articles established her lifelong pattern: writing positively about Mexico. Her first article, “The Jew in Mexico” in The Nation in 1924, was a response to U.S. criticism of Mexico as an inappropriate place for Jews to settle. Maurice Hexter, head of the American Jewish Committee, felt that Mexico was not safe, even if the armed conflict of the 1910 Revolution was over.  He considered Mexico too culturally dissimilar from European culture. Jews needed to leave Europe, and the United States had closed its doors to new immigration. Anita felt that Mexico was appropriate. She wrote a series of articles for the Jewish Morning Journal, sent numerous dispatches to the Jewish Telegraphic Agency, and sent fiction to the Menorah Journal. In them all, she presented Mexico enthusiastically, describing the life style of European Jews and the community’s social and cultural events as well as economic activities, effectively countering the bad press had in the states. Anita identified as a Jew. She did not practice her religion within an orthodox tradition, nor did she join a Zionist movement, but she was committed , as an independent journalist, to helping Jews excape pogroms in Europe and defending Mexico.

***********************

The contradiction of a young woman contributing to building a new society while her family faced the possibility of losing their land did not seem to concern Anita. Many artists and (such as Diego Rivera, José Clemente, Orozco, Daniel Alfaro Siqueiros, Atonieta Rivas Mercado, and the Marin and Asunsulo families) were in a similar situation. They too belonged to the educated upper- and middle-class. Anita knew of the problems of the wealthy., but that did not temper her enthusiasm for creating a new society.

_____________________

Diego Rivera

_____________________

Last night Diego (Rivera) came over to get an article typed– “Art of the Revolution” and derived therefrom a long and thrilling discussion, in the course of which I I became actively a revolutionist, puesto que (since) you are either for or against and passivity is negation… The value of the conversation for me a reason to work…

************************

In 1933, the issue was anti-Semitism in Mexico... especially after the Johnson Act restricted immigra­tion to the United States in 1924. Some immigrants came with the idea of getting across the border into the United States. The danger was getting caught and being deported back to Europe. Many immigrant Jews worked as peddlers in Mexico City and other major cities. They also traveled to small rural communities in search of installment-plan clients. As revenues increased, they rented stalls in public markets. The next step was to rent a shop and then to establish their own small manufacturing plants.’ Large department-store owners resented the competition, especially the loss of clients, who preferred dealing with friendly peddlers at home to fac­ing taciturn city clerks. They felt more comfortable asking questions, making payments, and looking forward to future visits. Established European merchants chose the moment to fund a xenophobic campaign against Jews and Orientals. They supported Congressman Angel Ladron de Gue­vara who organized demonstrations and launched a press campaign. He succeeded in getting Jews and Orientals expelled from the Lagunilla market center of Mexico City and was working on expelling them from Mexico.

Anita went to work. She cabled The Nation to document the need for an interview with President Abelardo Rodriguez and Angel Ladron de Guevara. The Nation responded with telegrams pressuring for information. Anita got the facts about the anti-Semitic campaign and President Rodri­quez’s statement on the front pages of the local press. The Nation published interviews as well as a statement from the president to effectively stop­ the campaign. Jews would not be expelled from Mexico. Their national­ity would not be revoked; they were safe.

Anita had initiated her career as a journalist in the twenties writing about Mexico. Her role defending the Jewish community of Mexico was a bridge from her past to her future, writing in defense of people in trouble. Her identification with the Jewish people is closely related to her struggles in independent radical-she was an independent Jew and an independen­t radical.

_______________________________________

_____________________________________________

Stephen A. Sadow. “I Am of the Tribe of Judah: Poems from Jewish Latin America”. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press, 2024. — MY NEW BOOK!/ ¡MI LIBRO NUEVO!

Amazon

____________________________________________

Stephen A. Sadow

___________________________


Stephen A. Sadow es profesor emérito de literatura latinoamericana y estudios judíos en la Universidad Northeastern de Boston. Se especializa en literatura y arte judío-latinoamericano. Entre los libros de Sadow se encuentran King David’s Harp: Autobiographical Essays by Jewish Latin American Writers, ganador de un Premio Nacional del Libro Judío, y sus traducciones de Mestizo, A Novel by Ricardo Feierstein, Unbroken: From Auschwitz to Buenos Aires, la autobiografía del sobreviviente del Holocausto Charles Papiernik y Filosofía y otras fábulas, ensayos breves de Isaac Goldemberg. Con J. Kates, ha co-traducido la obra de 40 judíos latinoamericanos, entre ellos César Tiempo, Rosita Kalina, Angelina Muñiz-Huberman, Ricardo Feierstein, Isaac Goldmberg Sonia Chocrón y Jenny Asse Chayo. Su beca eciente aborda las obras místicas de Juan García Abás, José Luis Fariñas de Cuba, la poesía de Rosita Kalina de Costa Rica y la reacción literaria al atentado a la AMIA en Argentina. Stephen A. Sadow dirige el blog semanal https://jewishlatinamerica.com que presenta el trabajo de escritores, poetas, artistas y sinagogas de toda América Latina.

_________________________________

Stephen A. Sadow is Professor Emeritus of Latin American Literature and Jewish Studies at Northeastern University in Boston. He specializes in Latin American Jewish literature and art. Among Sadow’s books are King David’s Harp: Autobiographical Essays by Jewish Latin American Writers, winner of a National Jewish Book Award, and his translations of Mestizo, A Novel by Ricardo Feierstein, Unbroken: From Auschwitz to Buenos Aires, the autobiography of Holocaust survivor Charles Papiernik, and Philosophy and other Fables, short essays by Isaac Goldemberg. With J. Kates, he has co-translated the work of 40 Jewish Latin American, including César Tiempo, Rosita Kalina, Angelina Muñiz-Huberman, Ricardo Feierstein, Isaac Goldmberg Sonia Chocrón and Jenny Asse Chayo. His recent scholarship deals with the mystical works of Juan García Abás, José Luis Fariñas from Cuba, the poetry of Rosita Kalina, from Costa Rica and the literary reaction to the AMIA bombing in Argentina. Stephen A. Sadow directs the weekly blog https://jewishlatinamerica.com that features the work of writers, poets, artists, and the synagogues from of all  of Latin America.

_________________________________________________

To Purchase from the University of New Mexico Press

To Purchase from Amazon

Or Purchase from your local Bookstore

_________________________________________________

An example from the book/Un ejemplo del libro

From I Am of the Tribe of Judah: Poems from Jewish Latin America,.

Rosita Kalina.

Rosita Kalina (1934-2004) was born in San José, Costa Rica. She graduated from the University of Costa Rica with a degree in English literature. She taught English at the high school level and helped to found the Santa Ana High School in San José. From 1965 to 1970, she lived in the United States. She returned to the University of Costa Rica, where she taught English. Kalina published much short fiction in the literary supplements of La Nación newspaper in San José, for which she also wrote social criticism. She often contributed to Herencia judía, a Jewish journal in Bogotá, Colombia. In 1988, she was awarded the National Poetry Prize for her Los signos y los tiempos. Though not an observant Jew, in her poetry, she frequently explored Jewish religious and existential themes in highly original in poetry collections such as Detrás de las palabras (1983), Cruce de niebla (1987), and Mi paz guerrero (1998). 

___________________________________

“I Am of the Tribe of Judah”

I am of the tribe of Judah.

That of my grandparents and great-grandparents.

That of Solomon, of Jesus and Einstein.

Not to mention Freud

whose valuable Kabalistic secret

leaped to the therapist’s chair.

I don’t forgive the thousands of Holocausts

that in the name of false truths

were devised against my people,

against other extremely old peoples.

wiser than the law of the powerful.

I am horrified by the man who takes part in religious wars.

That we are one in the immense ship

Mother Earth, that transports to

unlimited dimensions.

That we all breathe a like destiny.

I am universal. Simply a woman

who dares to dream of a brotherhood

of souls and of wings.

Precisely because of my origin,

I well understand the sadness of others

brought down by color or angle of eyes.

Let the era of man come,

marvelous being who populates existence!

In him, I see as unique, unrepeatable,aress.

Loving even to ecstasy.

Translation from the Spanish by Stephen A. Sadow and J. Kates

_________________________________________________________

Ecuador: refugio judío, antes y después del Holocausto/ Ecuador: Shelter for Jews, Before and After the Holocaust — La historia poco conocido/The little known story

Una familia de inmigrantes judíos en una comida en su nuevo hogar ecuatoriano en la década de 1940. (Cortesía Eva Zelig)/A family of Jewish immigrants at a meal in their new Ecuadorian home in the 1940s. (Courtesy Eva Zelig)

_______________________________________

Ecuador como refugio judío

Si bien muchos países hicieron menos de lo que podían cuando los judíos buscaron refugio del Holocausto, la pequeña nación sudamericana de Ecuador tuvo un impacto enorme. La antigua colonia española, que lleva el nombre del ecuador, se convirtió en un refugio improbable para entre 3.200 y 4.000 judíos entre 1933 y 1945. Pocos de estos refugiados sabían español al llegar, y muchos no lograban localizar su nuevo hogar en el mapa. Sin embargo, algunos emigrados lograron éxito en diversos campos, desde la ciencia hasta la medicina y las artes, ayudando a Ecuador a modernizarse en el camino. La creciente amenaza de Hitler y Mussolini estimuló la inmigración judía a Ecuador, apoyada por la pequeña comunidad judía local. El presidente José María Velasco Ibarra promovió el país como un destino para científicos y técnicos judíos alemanes repentinamente desempleados debido al antisemitismo nazi.

__________________________________________

El autor y académico radicado en Ecuador Daniel Kersffeld publicó un libro en español sobre esta historia poco conocida, “La migración judía en Ecuador: Ciencia, cultura y exilio 1933-1945”. “Inmigración judía en Ecuador: ciencia, cultura y exilio 1933-1945”. El autor examinó 100 relatos biográficos al escribir el libro. En una entrevista por correo electrónico, Kersffeld dijo que alrededor de 20 de las personas que describió tienen una importancia significativa para el desarrollo económico, científico, artístico y cultural de Ecuador. En plena forma. Entre ellos se encuentra el refugiado austriaco Paul Engel, quien se convirtió en un pionero de la endocrinología en su nueva patria. , manteniendo una carrera literaria separada bajo un seudónimo Diego Viga; Trude Sojka, superviviente del campo de concentración, que soportó la pérdida de casi toda su familia y se convirtió en una artista de éxito en Ecuador; y tres judíos italianos (Alberto di Capua, Carlos Alberto Ottolenghi y Aldo Muggia) que fundaron una empresa farmacéutica que sentó precedentes, Laboratorios Industriales Farmacéuticos Ecuatorianos, o LIFE.

Marcado por el Amazonas y los Andes, Ecuador no podría haber parecido un destino menos probable. Eso cambió después del pogromo de la Kristallnacht en Alemania y Austria en 1938, las Leyes Raciales en Italia el mismo año, la ocupación de gran parte de Checoslovaquia en 1939 y la caída de Francia en 1940. Ecuador se convirtió en “uno de los últimos países americanos en mantener abiertas sus fronteras”. la posibilidad de inmigración en sus distintos consulados en Europa”, escribe Kersffeld. “Una de las últimas alternativas cuando todos los demás puertos de entrada a las naciones americanas ya estaban cerrados”.


El cónsul en Estocolmo, Manuel Antonio Muñoz Borrero, expidió 200 pasaportes a judíos y fue admitido póstumamente en 2011 como el primer Justo entre las Naciones de su país en Yad Vashem. Otro cónsul, José I. Burbano Rosales en Bremen, salvó a 40 familias judías entre 1937 y 1940. Pero Muñoz Borrero y Burbano fueron relevados de sus deberes después de que el gobierno ecuatoriano supo que estaban ayudando a judíos. Burbano fue trasladado a Estados Unidos, mientras que Muñoz Borrero permaneció en Suecia y extraoficialmente continuó sus esfuerzos. Recientemente, el gobierno ecuatoriano honró a Muñoz Borrero cuando restableció al difunto diplomático como miembro de su cuerpo.

_________________________________________________________________________

Daniel Kersffeld habla en una ceremonia del gobierno ecuatoriano en honor al difunto cónsul Manuel Antonio Muñoz Borrero el 9 de noviembre de 2018. Durante el Holocausto, Borrero rescató judíos a través de su puesto de cónsul en Suecia, pero el gobierno ecuatoriano lo despojó de su puesto. La ceremonia del 9 de noviembre lo reintegró como miembro del servicio exterior ecuatoriano./Daniel Kersffeld speaks at an Ecuadorian government ceremony honoring the late consul Manuel Antonio Munoz Borrero on November 9, 2018. During the Holocaust, Borrero rescued Jews through his position of consul in Sweden, but the Ecuadorian government stripped him of his position. The November 9 ceremony reinstated him as a member of the Ecuadorian foreign service. (Courtesy Daniel Kersffeld)

_______________________________________________________________

Inmigrantes judíos en el barco hacia Ecuador./Jewish immigrants on the boat to Ecuador. (Eva Zelig)

________________________________

“Creo que la mayoría [de los judíos] que fueron a Ecuador lo vieron como un trampolín”, dijo. “Nadie sabía dónde estaba en los mapas”. Pero, dijo, “siento una enorme gratitud. (Eva Zelig“/”I think most [Jews] who went to Ecuador saw it as a stepping-stone,” she said. “Nobody knew where it was on maps.”But, she said, “I feel tremendous gratitude. (Eva Zelig)

_________________________________

Ecuador as a Shelter for Jews

While many countries did less than their all when Jews sought refuge from the Holocaust, the tiny South American nation of Ecuador made an outsized impact. Named for the equator, the former Spanish colony became an unlikely haven for an estimated 3,200-4,000 Jews from 1933 to 1945. Few of these refugees knew Spanish upon arrival, and many could not quite locate their new home on the map. Yet some emigres achieved success in diverse fields, from science to medicine to the arts, helping Ecuador modernize along the way. The growing menace of Hitler and Mussolini spurred Jewish immigration to Ecuador, supported by the small local Jewish community. President Jose Maria Velasco Ibarra promoted the country as a destination for German Jewish scientists and technicians suddenly unemployed due to Nazi anti-Semitism.      Ecuador-based academic and author Daniel Kersffeld published a book in Spanish about this little-known story, “La migracion judia en Ecuador: Ciencia, cultura y exilio 1933-1945.” “Jewish Immigration in Ecuador: Science, Culture and Exile 1933-1945.”  The author surveyed 100 biographical accounts in writing the book. In an email interview, Kersffeld said that around 20 of the individuals he profiled hold significant importance for Ecuador’s economic, scientific, artistic, and cultural development.They include Austrian refugee Paul Engel, who became a pioneer of endocrinology in his new homeland, while maintaining a separate literary career under a pseudonym; concentration camp survivor Trude Sojka, who endured the loss of nearly all of her family and became a successful artist in Ecuador; and three Italian Jews — Alberto di Capua, Carlos Alberto Ottolenghi and Aldo Muggia — who founded a precedent-setting pharmaceutical company, Laboratorios Industriales Farmaceuticos Ecuatorianos, or LIFE.

Kersffeld learned that LIFE’s co-founders had been expelled from Italy in 1938 after the passage of dictator Benito Mussolini’s anti-Semitic Racial Laws. He found they represented a wider story in Ecuador from 1933 to 1945 — “a larger number of Jewish immigrants who were scientists, artists, intellectuals or who were in distinct ways linked to the high culture of Europe.”   

Marked by the Amazon and the Andes, Ecuador could not have seemed a less likely destination. That changed after the Kristallnacht pogrom in Germany and Austria in 1938, the Racial Laws in Italy the same year, the occupation of much of Czechoslovakia in 1939 and the Fall of France in 1940. Ecuador became “one of the last American countries to keep open the possibility of immigration in its various consulates in Europe,” Kersffeld writes. “One of the last alternatives when all the other ports of entry to American nations were already closed.”
The consul in Stockholm, Manuel Antonio Munoz Borrero, issued 200 passports to Jews and was posthumously inducted in 2011 as his country’s first Righteous Among the Nations at Yad Vashem. Another consul, Jose I. Burbano Rosales in Bremen, saved 40 Jewish families from 1937 to 1940.But Munoz Borrero and Burbano were both relieved from their duties after the Ecuadorian government learned they were helping Jews. Burbano was transferred to the US, while Munoz Borrero stayed in Sweden and unofficially continued his efforts. Recently, the Ecuadorian government honored Munoz Borrero when it restored the late diplomat as a member of its fore.

Ecuador’s Jewish-exile community in the 1940s at the Equatorial monument in Quito, Ecuador

Emigrantes a Ecuador al campo/Jewish immigrantes to Ecuador in the countryside

Artista judío-checo-ecuatoriana Trude Sojke/Czech-Ecuadoran Jewish Artist Trude Sojke

Arte de Trude Sojka

Emigrante judío A Horvath que trajo la tecnología del transmisor radial a las selvas amazonas, cuando ayudaba a Shell Oil a buscar el petroleo durante los 1940s/ Jewish immigrant Al Horvath brought radio transmitter technology to the Amazon jungle in Ecuador while helping Shell Oil look for petroleum there in the 1940s. (Courtesy / Daniel Kersffeld)

_____________________________________

Adaptado de The Times of Israel/Adapted from the The Times of Israel

“El humor de los judío-latinoamericanos/The humor of Latin American Jews — entrada engrandecida/enlarged post

Roberto Maldovsky- Argentina Joanna Hausmann –Venezuela/Estados Unidos – Comediantes judío-latinoamericanos de hoy

____________________________________

El próspero financista enseña al visitante su enorme comedor y dice: En este salón, Dios no lo permita, pueden cenar hasta ochenta personas.

El oficial polaco pregunta al recluta Isaac: –¿Por qué debe el soldado sacrificar su vida? –Tiene razón mi teniente! ¿Por qué debería hacerlo?

¡Tome asiento, Barón! –señala el judío muy atareado. –Soy el duque de Gramont –hace notar el indignado visitante. –Tome otro asiento –contesta el judío sin levantar la vista.

Son los días de la preguerra hitlerista y también los de una negativa casi mundial para aceptar refugiados. Los diversos países exigen múltiples requisitos en sus leyes de ingreso. Un judío alemán le pide consejo al agente de viajes sobre lo posibilidad de emigrar inmediatamente. Mientras estudia las casi nulas disyuntivas, hace girar el globo terráqueo que está sobre la mesa. Por fin, desesperado, pregunta: –¿No tiene otro globo?  

Muchas gracias a Alicia Freilich Warshavsky

__________

The prosperous financier shows the visitor his enormous dining room and says: In this room, God forbid, up to eighty people can dine.

The Polish officer asks the recruit Isaac: –Why should the soldier sacrifice his life? –My lieutenant is right! Why should I do it?

Take a seat, Baron! –points out the very busy Jew. “I am the Duke of Gramont,” the indignant visitor notes. “Take another seat,” the Jew answers without looking up.

These are the days of the Hitlerite prewar and also those of an almost global refusal to accept refugees. Different countries require multiple requirements in their entry laws. A German Jew asks the travel agent for advice on the possibility of emigrating immediately. While studying the almost non-existent dilemmas, he spins the globe on the table. Finally, desperate, he asks: –Don’t you have another balloon?

Many thanks to Alicia Freilich Warshavsky

_____________________________________________________

Un ser:

Un estar:

Una Ester:

Es pertenecer a un país de contrastes:

Es el traste con el país:

Es porvenir de Mame judía:

O de Jodida Mamá:

Es prevenir a una Madre Judía:

Es pertenecer a una raza:

Es rezar por las pertinencias:

Es buscar una orientación espiritual:

Es encontrarse un espíritu desorientado:

Es un pueblo:

Es poblar una región:

Es la integridad de razas:

Es arrasar con integración:

Es Sionismo:

Cinismo:

Nonismo:

Es un desatino:

Es un destino:

Una necesidad:

Necedad:

Una Historia:

Una histeria:

¿Qué es?

Muchas gracias a Isaac Goldemberg

__________________

Alive:

An Esther:

It is belonging to a country of contrasts:

It’s ruining the country:

It is the future of Jewish Mame:

Or from a Fucking Mom:

It is to warn a Jewish Mother:

It is belonging to a race:

It is praying for the pertinences:

It is seeking spiritual guidance:

It is finding a disoriented spirit:

It is a village:

It is to populate a region:

It is the integrity of races:

It’s sweeping integration:

It’s Zionism:

Cynicism:

Nonism:

It’s nonsense:

It’s a destination:

A need:

Foolishness:

A story:

A hysteria:

What is it?

Many thanks to Isaac Goldemberg

____________________________________________________

Los ingleses se ríen de los irlandeses y escoceses. Los franceses de los belgas. Los argentinos y brasileiros, de los gallegos y portugueses respectivamente. Los alemanes de los austriacos y éstos de los suizos. Los suizos no saben que es reírse. Los norteamericanos se ríen de los polacos y los polacos todavía están buscando a quien reírse.

         Cada pueblo elige a otro como objeto de sus chistes y burlas, bajo determinadas circunstancias, tiene algo que ver con el humor, pero poco.

         Cada pueblo tiene entonces, un referente para su humor, construido por algún otro pueblo con el que, generalmente, mantiene una relación de sometedor o de sometido.

         Cada pueblo menos el pueblo judío.

¿Por qué esta diferencia? (¡Otra vez una

diferencia, Dios mío!)

         En mi manera de ver las cosas, porque los judíos no tenemos vínculos referenciales con otro pueblo determinado, sino con todos.

         Que es lo mismo que con ninguno.

Es por eso que nos elegimos como propios destinarios de nuestro humor, siempre ácido, pero siempre tierno.

Somos el dardo es y el blanco a la vez.

Es que un pueblo que, desde siempre, ha elegido como camino y como destino el que el mundo sea un poquito más justo, está demasiado solo en esté mundo tan injusto.

        Y estar solo y no puede reírse es demasiado ni siquiera de eso, es demasiado.

        Hasta para un judío.

______________________________________________

    Each people chooses another as the object of its jokes and ridicule, under certain circumstances, it has something to do with humor, but little.

   Each people then has a reference for its humor, constructed by some other town with which, generally, it maintains a relationship of master or subject.

   Every people except the Jewish people.

   Why this difference? (Again a difference, my God!)

         In my way of seeing things, because we Jews do not have referential links with another specific people, but with everyone.

         Which is the same as with none.

   That is why we choose ourselves as the recipients of our humor, always acidic, but always tender.

       We are the dart and the target at the same time.

    The thing is that a people who have always chosen as their path and destiny that the world be a little more just, are too alone in this unjust world.

        And being alone and not being able to laugh is too much even that, it’s too much.

        Even for a Jew.

_____________________________________________

Abraham va a hacerle un traje a medida a Moisés, el sastre.

-¿Cuándo estará listo mi traje, Moishe?

-Y… en unas tres semanas…

-¿Tres semanas para hacer un traje? ¡Dios hizo el mundo en una semana!

-¡Y así resultó!

_________________________

Fisher comienza a contarle un chiste a su amigo:

-Una vez Levin conoce a Cohen…

“Siempre Levin y Cohen, siempre Levin y Cohen”, interrumpe el amigo. Me cansé. ¿Por qué los héroes de tus historias son siempre judíos y nunca, digamos, chinos, por ejemplo?

-Tienes razón. De hecho, conozco una historia china: Shin Min una vez conoce a Lang Fu y lo invita al bar-mitzvah de su hijo…

Aquí puedes encontrar una breve descripción del humor judío de Roberto Moldavsky.

_______________________

Moishe va a consultar al rabino Iankl:

-Rabi, por favor dígame, tengo gripe y no puedo pagarle al médico, ¿qué hago?

-Toma un poco de té de manzanilla.

Al mismo tiempo, Moishe vuelve a darle las gracias:

-Gracias rabino Iankl, tu remedio me curó por completo.

Y el rabino Iankl escribe en su cuaderno: “El té de manzanilla cura la gripe”.

Pero unos días después, Moishe vuelve:

-Rab Iankl, quiero contarte que mi vecino Mendl cayó con una gripe muy fuerte, le hice tomar su remedio, té de manzanilla, y sin embargo cada vez está peor…

Entonces el rabino Iankl corrige lo que escribió en su cuaderno: “El té de manzanilla cura la gripe en el 50% de los casos”.

______________________________________

Jacobo, a una estudiante:

-Me gustaría ser un libro, estar siempre en tus brazos.

Y ella:

-Está bien, pero mejor una agenda, así a fin de año puedo cambiarte por otra.

_____________________________________

I’m is going to make a custom-made suit for Moisés, the tailor.

-When will my suit be ready, Moishe?

-And… in about three weeks…

-Three weeks to make a suit? God made the world in a week!

-And so it turned out!

________________________________

Fisher begins to tell a joke to his friend:

-Once Levin meets Cohen…

“Always Levin and Cohen, always Levin and Cohen,” the friend interrupts. I got tired. Why are the heroes of your stories always Jewish and never, say, Chinese, for example?

-You’re right. In fact, I know a Chinese story: Shin Min once meets Lang Fu and invites him to his son’s bar-mitzvah…

—Here you can find a brief description of Roberto Moldavsky’s Jewish humor.

__________________________________

Moishe goes to consult Rabbi Iankl:

-Rabi, please tell me, I have the flu and I can’t pay the doctor, what do I do?

-Drink some chamomile tea.

At the same time, Moishe thanks him again:

-Thank you Rabbi Iankl, your remedy cured me completely.

And Rabbi Iankl writes in his notebook: “Chamomile tea cures the flu.”

But a few days later, Moishe returns:

-Rab Iankl, I want to tell you that my neighbor Mendl came down with a very bad flu, I made him take his remedy, chamomile tea, and yet he is getting worse and worse…

Then Rabbi Iankl corrects what he wrote in his notebook: “Chamomile tea cures the flu in 50% of cases.”

____________________________________

Jacobo, to a student:

-I would like to be a book, always be in your arms.

And her:

-Okay, but like an agenda, so at the end of the year I can change you for another one.

____________________________________________________

Unos comediantes judío-latinoamericanos/Some Latin American Jewish comedians

___________________________________

Samuel Rawet ( 1929-1984) Contista judaico brasileiro/Brazilian Jewish Short-Story Writer– “O profeta”/”The Prophet” — conto de importȃncia histórica/short-story of historical importance

       

Samuel Rawet

________________________________

_________________________________________

Aclamado como um pioneiro da moderna literatura judaico-brasileira, Samuel Rawet escreveu contos e romances que exploraram temas de alienação e deslocamento. Nascido perto de Varsóvia, na Polónia, Rawet fez do Brasil, país católico romano, o seu lar adoptivo, mas a sua escrita revela um forte sentido de alteridade dentro desta sociedade mais ampla. Rawet mudou-se para o Brasil aos sete anos. Engenheiro formado, morou no Rio de Janeiro até 1957, quando se mudou para a nova capital nacional, Brasília, para ajudar a projetar e construir sua infraestrutura. Sua vida foi isolada; o escritor morava sozinho e raramente viajava. Sua primeira coletânea de contos, Contos do Imigrante, é considerada um marco. As histórias de Rawet não apenas introduzem temas da experiência judaica no Brasil, mas também usam esses temas para desafiar a ideia comum do Brasil, ou mesmo de toda a América Latina, como uma entidade cultural única. Como observou seu tradutor inglês Nelson H. Vieira, ” Rawet” questiona o comportamento demonstrado em relação a alguns ‘outros étnicos’, que não refletem a cultura predominantemente cristã do Brasil e seus costumes tradicionais. Em outras palavras, no nível estrutural profundo, as histórias de Rawet abordam as dificuldades de conciliar as crenças e a cultura judaicas com as normas nacionalistas e culturais brasileiras.”

_______________________________________

__________________________

Toda as ilusões perdidas, só lhe restara mesmo aquele gesto. Suspenso já o passadiço, e tendo soado o último apito, o vapor levantaria a âncora. Olhou de novo os guindastes meneando fardos, os montes de minérios. Lá embaixo correrias e fugas estranhas. Pescoçoa estirados em gritos para os que o rodeavam no parapeito do convés. Lenços. De longe o buzinar de automóveis a denunciar a vida que continuava na cidade que estava agora abandonando. Pouco lhe importavam os olhares zombeteiros de alguns. Em outra ocasião sentir-se-ia magoa­ do. Compreendera que a barba branca e o capotáo além do joelho compunham urna figura estranha para eles. Acostumara-se. Agora mesmo ririam da magra figura toda negra, exceto o rosto, a barba e as mios mais brancas ainda. Ninguém ousava, entretanto, o desafio com os olhos que impunham respeito e confiavam um certo ar majestoso ao conjunto. Relutou com os punhos trançados na remora a fuga de seu interior da serenidade que até ali o trouxera. Ao apito surdo teve consciência plena da solidei-o em que mergulhava. O retomo, única saída que encontrara, afigurava-se lhe vazio e inconsequente. Pensou, no momento de hesitação, ter agido como criança. A ideia que se fora agigantando nos últimos tempos e que culminara com a sua presença no convés tinha receio de vela esboroada no instante de dúvida O medo da solidão aterrava-o mais pela experiencia a querida no contacto diário coma morte. Em tempo ainda de em o passadio, por favor, de em!…

A figura gorda da mulher a seu lado girou ao ouvi ou ao julgar ouvir, as palavras do velho.  

       -O senhor falou comigo?

Inútil. A barreira da língua, sabia-o, não ilhe permitiria mais nada. O rosto da mulher desfigurou-se com a negativa e os olhos de súplica do velho. Com exceção o recurso mesmo seria a mímica e isso! hei acentuar a inutilidade que o dominava. S6 então percebeu que murmurara a frase, e envergonhado fechou os olhos.

    -Minha mulher, meus filhos, meu genro.

Aturdido mirava o grupo que ia abrasando e beijado, grupo estranho (mesmo o irmão e os primos, na fossem as fotografias remetidas antes ser-lhe-iam estranhos, também), e as lágrimas que então rolaram não e de ternura, mas gratidão. Os mais velhos conheceram-no. quando crianças. O próprio irmão havia trinta anos e pouco mais que um adolescente. Aqui se casara, tive filhos e filhas, e casara a filha também. Nem recolhido as molas macias do carro que o genro guiava cessaram de correr as lágrimas. As perguntas em assalto respondiam com gestos, meias-palavras, ou então com o silencio. O corpo magro, mas rijo, que apesar da idade produzira trabalho, e garantira sua vida, oscilava com as hei situações do tráfego, e a vista nenhuma vez procurou paisagem. Mas parecia concentrar-se como que respondendo a avalanche de ternura. O que! hei ia por dentro seria impossível transmitir no contacto superficial que iniciava agora. Deduziu que seus silêncios eram constrangedores. Os silêncios que se sucedi aquesto ­ rio sobre si mesmo, sobre o que mais terrível experimentara. Esquecer o acontecido, nunca. Mas como amesquinhá-lo, tirar-lhe a essência do horror ante urna mesa bem-posta, ou um chá tomado entre finas almofadas e macias poltronas? Os olhos ávidos e inquiridores que O rodeavam não teriam ouvido e visto bastante para também se horrorizarem e com ele participar dos silêncios? Um mundo só. Supunha encontrar aquém-mar 0 conforto dos que como ele haviam sofrido, mas que0 acaso pusera, marginalmente, a salvo do pior. E conscientes disso partilhariam com ele em humildade o en­contro. Vislumbrou, porém, um ligeiro engano-o apartamento ocupado pelo irmão ficava no último andar do prédio. A varanda aberta para o mar recebia a noite o choque das ondas com mais furor que de dia. Ali gostava de sentar-se (voltando da sinagoga após a prece noturna) com o sobrinho-neto no colo a balbuciarem ambas as coisas não sabidas. Os dedos da criança embarcavam-se na barba e as vezes tenteavam com forca urna ou outra mecha. Esfregava então seu nariz duro ao. arredondado e cartilaginoso e riam ambos um riso solto e sem intenções. Entretinham-se até a hora em que o irmão voltava e iam jantas.

Nas primeiras semanas houve alvoroce o e muitas casas a percorrer, muitas mesas em que comer, e em todas revoltava-o o apecto de coisa curiosa que assurgia. Com o tempo, arrefecidos os entusiasmos e a curiosidade, ficara só com o irmão. Falar mesmo só com este ou a mulher. Os outros quase não o entendiam, nem os sobrinhos, muito menos o genro, por quem principiava a não trair antipatia.

          Aí vem o “Profeta”!

Mal abrira a porta, a frase e o riso debochado de genro surpreenderam-no. Fez como se não tivesse no do o constrangimento dos outros. Atrasara-se no caminho da sinagoga e eles já o esperavam a mesa. De ré! céu, percebeu o olhar de censura do irmão e o risco do de um dos pequenos. Só Paulo (assim batizaram neto, que em realidade se chamava Pinkos) agitou as más num blá-blá como a reclamar a brincadeira perdida. Mudo, depositou o chapéu no cabide, ficando só coma preta de seda. Da lingua nada havia ainda aprendido. Mas, observador, se bem que não arriscasse, consegue por associação gravar alguma coisa. E o “profeta” que o riso moleque lhe pespegara a entrada, ia-se tornando familiar. Seu significado não o atingia. Pouco improva, no entanto. A palavra nunca andava sem um o irónico, urna ruga de riso. No banheiro (lavava as mãos recordou as inúmeras vezes em que os mesmos sons foram pronunciados a sua frente. E Iigou cenas. Do fundo boiou a lembrança de coisa análoga no templo.

O engano esbozado no primeiro dia acentuava-se. A sensação de que o mundo deles era bem outro, de que não participaram em nada do que fora (para ele) a noite horrível, ia se transformando lentamente em objeto con. ciente. Eram-lhe enfadonhos os jantares reunidos no. quais ficava a margem. Quando as crianças dormiam outros casais vinham conversar, apalermava-se com a toda palestra, as piadas concupiscentes, as cifras sem jogadas, a propósito de tudo, e, a vezes, sem nenhum.

      A guerra o despojara de todas as ilusãos anteriores e afirmara-lhe a precariedade do que antes era sólido. Só ficara intacta sua fé em Deus e na religião, tão arraiga­ da, que mesmo nos transes mais amargos conseguira expulsar. (Já o tentara, reconhecia, em vão.) Nem bem se passara um ano e tinha a sua frente numa monótona repetirão o que julgava terminado. A situação parasitária do genro despertou-lhe ódio, e, a muito custo, dormitou-o. Vira outras mãos em outros acenos. E as unhas não tratadas e os anéis, e o corpo roliço e o riso estúpido e a inutilidade concentravam a revolta que era geral. Quantas vezes (meia-noite ia longe) deixava-se esquecer na varanda com o cigarro aceso a ouvir numa fala bilíngue risadas canalhas (para ele) entre um cartear e outro.

–  Então é isso?

Os outros julgariam caduquice. Ele bem sabia que não. O monólogo fora-lhe útil quando pensava endoidar. Hoje era hábito. Quando só, descarregava a tensão urna que outra frase sem nexo senão para ele. Recordava-se que um dia (no início, logo) esborrara em meio a alguma conversa um tênue protesto, dera um sinal fraco de revolta, e talvez seu indicador cortasse o ar em acenos carregados de intenções. O mesmo na sinagoga quando a displicência da maioria tumultuara urna prece.

– Esses gordos senhores da vida e da fartura nada tem a fazer aqui – murmurara algum dia para si mesmo. Talvez daí profeta. (Descobrira, depois, o significado.)

Pensou em alterar um pouco aquela ordem e principiou a narrar o que havia negado antes. Mas agora não parecia interessar-lhes. Por condescendência (não compreendiam o que de sacrifício isso representava para ele ouviram-no de as primeiras veres e não faltaram lágrima nos olhos das mulheres. Depois, botou-lhes aborreci-me tão, enfado, pensou descobrir censuras em alguns olhar e adivinhou frases como estas: “Que quer com tudo só? Por que nos atormenta com coisas que não nos d’ rem respeito?” Havia rugas de remorso quando reco davam alguém que ilhes dizia respeito, sim. Mas era rápidas. Sumiam como um vinco em boneco de borracha. Não tardou que as manifestações se tornassem abetas, se bem que mascaradas.

      -O senhor sofre com isso. Porque insiste tanto calou. E mais que isso, emudeceu. Pouca veres Ilhe ouviram a palavra, e não repararam que se ia colocam numa situação marginal. Só Pinkos (ele assim lo chamaba) continuava a transitar sua barba, esfregar o nariz, contar histórias intermináveis com seus olhos redondo. Inutilidade.

O mar trazia lembranças tristes e lançava incógnitas. Solidão sobre solidão. Interrogava-se as veres, sobre sua capacidade de resistir a um meio que não e mais o seu. Chiados de ondas. Um dedo pequeno me grulhado em sua boca e um riso ao choque. Riso sacudi do. Poderá condenar? Não, se fosse gozo após a tormenta. Não, não poderia nem condenar a si mesmo se por qualquer motivo aderisse, apesar da idade. Mas os ou três? Cegos e surdos na insensibilidade e autossuficiência! Erguia-se então. Caminhava pelos cómodos, perscrutando no conforto um contraste que sabia de antemão não existir. Aliciava argumentos contra si mesmo inutilmente. E do fundo um gosto amargo, decepcionante. Os dias se acumulavam na rotina ele há era penosa a estado os sábados na sinagoga. O livro de orações aberto (desnecessário, de cor murmurava todas as preces) fechava os olhos as intrigas e se punha de lado, sempre de lado. No caminho admirava as cores vistosa das vitrinas, os arranha-céus se perdendo na volta do pescar o .incessante arrastar de automóveis. E nisso tudo lhe pesava a solidão, o estado de espírito que não encontrara afinidade. Soube ser recente a fortuna do irmão.

Numa pausa contara-lhe os anos de! uta e subúrbio, e triunfante, em gestos largos, concluía pela segurança atual. Mais que alaotaras sensações essa ecoou fundo. Concluiu ser impossível a afinidade, pois as experiencias eram opostas. A sua, amarga. A outra, vitoriosa. E no mesmo intervalo de tempo!? Deus, meu Deus! As noites de insônia sucederam-se. Tentou concluir que um sentimento de veja carregava-lhe o ódio. Impossível. Honesto consigo mesmo entreviu sem forcas essa conclusão. E suportou o oposto, mais difícil. As formas na penumbra do quarto (dormia com o neto) compunham cenas que não esperava rever. Madrugadas horríveis e ossadas. Rostos.de angústia e preces evolando das cinzas humanas. As feições da mulher apertando o xale no último instante, onde os olhos, onde os olhos que mudos traíram o grito animal? Risada canalha. Carteado. Cifras. Olha o “profeta” aí! E caras de gozo gargalhando do capote suspenso na cadeira. Impossível.

Gritos amontoados deram-lhe a notícia da saída. Olhou o cais. Lentamente a faixa d’água aumentava aos acenos finais. Retesou todas as fibras do corpo. Quando voltassem da estação de águas encontrariam a esta sobre a mesa. E seriam inúteis os protestos, porque tardios. Aproveitara a duas semanas de ausência. O suporte de turista (depois pensavam em tomá-lo pernente) facilitara-lhe o plano. O dinheiro que possessgotou-se a compra da passagem. Regresso. A empegada estranhou um pouco ao vê-lo sair com a mala. juntou o fato afigura excêntrica que no início! Ihle dirá um pouco de medo. Planos? Não os tinha. La a nas em busca da companhia de semelhantes, semelhe-te, sim. Talvez do fim. As energias que o gesto e agiu esgotaram-no, e a fraqueza trouxera hesitações. E te o irremediável os olhos frustrados dilataram-se na sia de travar o pranto. Miúda, já, a figuras acenando. O fundo montanhoso, azulando num céu de meio dia. Blocos verdes de ilhotas e espumas nos sulcos dos lanchãoes. (Há sempre gaivota. Mas não conseguiu lá.) Novamente os punhos cerrando e trançando, as te porás apoiadas nos brazos, e a figura negra, em for de gancho, trepidando em lágrimas.

_______________________________________________________

_________________________________________________

All illusions lost all, all he had left was that gesture. With the bridge already suspended, and the last whistle having sounded, the steamer would raise the anchor. He looked again at the cranes moving bales, the piles of ore. Down there, strange runs and escapes. His neck stretched out in yelling to those around him on the deck railing. Scarves. From afar, the honking of cars denouncing the life that continued in the city that he was now abandoning. He didn’t care much about the mocking looks of some people. Another time he would feel hurt. He understood that the white beard and the overcoat above the knee made for a strange figure for them. He got used to it. Right now, they would laugh at the thin figure, all black, except for the whiter face, beard and hands. However, no one dared the challenge the eyes that commanded respect and gave a certain majestic air to the whole. With his fists tightened and braided in remorse, he resisted escaping from his inner serenity, that had brought him there. At the dull whistle he was fully aware of the solidity he was diving into. The return, the only way out he had found, seemed empty and inconsequential. He thought, in the moment of hesitation, that he had acted like a child. The idea that had been growing in recent times and that had culminated in his presence on deck was a fear of a shattered sail in the moment of doubt. The fear of loneliness terrified him more because of his experience in daily contact with death. There’s still time to get to the walkway, please, get to it!… The fat figure of the woman at his side turned as she heard, or thought she heard, the old man’s words.

            -Did you speak to me?

            Useless. The language barrier, he knew, would not allow him anything else. The woman’s face was disfigured by the old man’s denial and pleading eyes. With the exception of the resource itself would be mime and that! I will accentuate the uselessness that dominated him. He then realized that he had mumbled the phrase, and in shame he closed his eyes.

    -My wife, my children, my son-in-law.

In the first weeks there was excitement and many houses to visit, many tables to eat at, and in all of them he was revolted by the appearance of some curious thing that appeared. Over time, as his enthusiasm and curiosity cooled, he was left alone with his brother. Talk only to this person or the woman. The others hardly understood him, not even his nephews, much less his son-in-law, for whom he began to show no antipathy.

Here comes the “Prophet”!

As soon as he opened the door, his son-in-law’s mocking laugh and statement surprised him. He acted as if he didn’t care about other people’s embarrassment. He was late on the way to the synagogue and they were already waiting for him at the table. Back up! Heaven, he noticed his brother’s look of reproach and the risk of one of the little ones. Only Paulo (that’s how they named his grandson, who was actually called Pinkos) made a fuss about it, as if to complain about the lost joke. Mute, placed his hat on the hanger, keeping only the black the silk kippah. He had not yet learned anything about language. But, as an observer, although he didn’t take any risks, he manages, by association, to record something. And the “prophet” that the kid’s laughter had spit out at him at the entrance, was becoming familiar. The kid had caught him at the entrance; it was becoming familiar. Its meaning didn’t reach him. It was hardly surprising, however. The word was never without an ironic edge, a laugh line. In the bathroom (he was washing his hands) he remembered the countless times he the same sounds were uttered in front of him. And he saw scenes. From the background floated the memory of a similar thing in the temple.

The deception outlined on the first day became more accentuated. The feeling that their world was very different, that they had not participated in anything in what had been (for him) the horrible night, slowly transforming into a conscious object. aware. Diners at dinner were boring to him, the limit of what he could take. When the children were asleep, other couples came to talk, they were amazed by all the talk, the concupiscent jokes, the numbers without plays, about everything, and, sometimes, about none.

The war had stripped him of all previous illusions and confirmed the precariousness of what was once solid. Only his faith in God and religion remained intact, so deep-rooted that even in the most bitter moments he didn’t manage to expel it. (He had already tried, he admitted, in vain.) Barely a year had passed, and he had in front of him a monotonous repeat of what he thought was finished. His son-in-law’s parasitic situation aroused hatred in him and, at great cost, put him to sleep. Turn other hands in other waves. And the untreated nails and the rings, and the plump body and the stupid laughter and uselessness concentrated the general revolt. How many times (midnight was long gone) would he let himself forget on the balcony, with a lit cigarette listening to scoundrel laughter (for him) in bilingual speech between one card game and another.

–  Then that’s it?

Others would judge it as obsolete. He knew better than that. The monologue had been useful when he was thinking about going crazy. Today it was habit. When alone, he released the tension with just another phrase, meaningless except for him. He remembered that one day (at the beginning, of course) he had blurted out a faint protest in the middle of some conversation, he had given a weak sign of revolt, and perhaps his index finger cut the air in waves full of intentions. The same in the synagogue, when the negligence of the majority had disrupted a prayer.

– These fat lords of life and plenty have nothing to do here – he had once muttered to himself. Maybe hence prophet. (I later discovered the meaning.)

He thought about changing that order a little and began to narrate what he had previously denied. But now it didn’t seem to interest them. Out of condescension (they didn’t understand what a sacrifice this represented for him), they heard it the first time they saw it and there was no shortage of tears in the women’s eyes. like these: “What do you want with everything alone? Why do you torment us with things that don’t give us any respect?” There were wrinkles of remorse when they recognized someone who concerned them, yes. But they were quick. They disappeared like a crease on a doll. It wasn’t long before the demonstrations became loud, albeit masked.

– You suffer from this. Why do you insist so much? And more than that, he was silent. Shortly after one am, they heard the word, and didn’t notice that they were putting themselves in a marginal situation. Only Pinkos (as he would call it) continued to groom his beard, rub his nose, tell endless stories with his round eyes. Uselessness.

The sea brought back sad memories and raised questions. Loneliness about loneliness. He often questioned himself about his ability to resist an environment that was no longer his own. Waves hiss. A small finger stuck in his mouth and a shocked laugh. Shaking laughter. Can you convict? No, if it was joy after the storm. No, he couldn’t even condemn himself, if for any reason he joined, despite his age. But the others? Blind and deaf in insensitivity and self-sufficiency! Then he stood up. I walked through the rooms, peering into the comfort of a contrast that I knew in advance didn’t exist. He vainly encouraged arguments against himself. And underneath, a bitter, disappointing taste. The days accumulated into a routine. and it was painful to spend Saturdays in the synagogue. The open prayer book (unnecessary, he mumbled all the prayers by heart) closed his eyes to the intrigues and set himself aside, always aside. On the way, I admired the eye-catching colors of the shop windows, the skyscrapers getting lost in the fishing lane and the incessant dragging of cars. And in all, this he was weighed down by loneliness, by a state of mind that he had not found affinity with. He learned that his brother’s fortune was recent.

During a pause, he told her the years in suburbia, and triumphantly, in broad gestures, concluded for current security. More than shouting sensations, this one echoed deep. He concluded that affinity was impossible, as the experiences were opposite. Yours, bitter. The other, victorious. And in the same time frame!? God my God! Sleepless nights followed one another. He tried to conclude that a feeling of seeing was carrying his hatred. Impossible. Being honest with himself, he saw this conclusion without force. And he endured the opposite, more difficult. The shapes in the dim light of the room (he slept with his grandson) composed scenes that he did not expect to see again. Horrible, bony mornings. Faces of anguish and prayers rising from the human ashes. The woman’s features tightening her shawl at the last moment, where the eyes, where the mute eyes betrayed the animal scream? Bastard laugh. Carded. Figures. Look at the “prophet” there! And happy faces laughing from the coat suspended on the chair. Impossible.

        Loud yelling gave him the news of his departure. He looked at the pier. Slowly the strip of water increased into the waves. It tensed every fiber in the body. When they returned from the water, they would find it on the table. And the protests would be useless, because they are too late. He had made the most of his two weeks away. The tourist support (later they thought about making it permanent) made his plan easier. The money he had was used up to buy the ticket. Return. The waitress was a little surprised when she saw him leave with the suitcase. put together. The fact appears eccentric than at the beginning! I say a I’m little scared. Plans? I didn’t have them. There you go in search of the company of others, similar to you, yes. Maybe from the end. The energies that the gesture and action had exhausted him, and the weakness had brought hesitations. And the hopelessly frustrated eyes widened in an effort to stop crying. Girl, the shapes lighting up. The mountainous background, blue in a midday sky. Green blocks of islets and foam in the wakes of the boats. (There is always a seagull. But he didn’t make it there.) Once again, his fists clenched and braided, he placed them on his arms, and the black figure, like a hook, trembled in tears.)

______________________________________________

__________________________________________________________________________________

Marjorie Agosín –(1955-2025)– Poeta y profesora distinguida judío-chilena-norteamericana/Chilean-American Jewish Poet and Distinguished Professor — “Busqué un huerto de huesos” y otros poemas/”I Sought A Garden of Bones” and Other Poems –Entrada dedicada a los víctimas en Israel, el 7 de octubre/Post dedicated to the victims in Israel on October 7

Marjorie Agosín

___________________________________________

Amazon

Marjorie Agosín, una poeta, profesora en Wellesley College, novelista, ensayista y activista de los derechos humanos chilena-estadounidense, ha gozado de una carrera distinguida escribiendo sobre temas importantes y vigentes como el exilio, la memoria, la experiencia judía y el poder del lenguaje. También ha hecho mucho para divulgar y hacer hincapié en las escritoras latinoamericanas en colecciones bilingües. Marjorie Agosín, una escritora y pensadora incansable, tiene un amplio alcance y tiene algo que ofrecerles a lectores de todas edades y de todos los ámbitos de la vida, desde los académicos que estudian las culturas y literaturas judías y latinoamericanas hast los lectores jóvenes que han disfrutado de las historias de Celeste Marconi en la aclamada novela para adultos jóvenes, I Lived on Butterfly Hill.

Allison Ridley

Marjorie Agosín, a Chilean-American poet, professor en Wellesley College, novelist, essayist, and human rights activist, has enjoyed a distinguished career writing on important and timely topics such as exile, memory, the Jewish experience, and the power of language. She has also done much to disseminate and highlight Latin American women writers in bilingual collections of their work. A tireless writer and thinker, Marjorie Agosín is wide-ranging and has something to offer readers of all ages and from all walks of life, from academics who study Jewish and Latin American cultures and literatures to young readers who have enjoyed Celeste Marconi’s stories in the acclaimed young adult novel, I Lived on Butterfly Hill.

Allison Ridley

__________________________________

Compiled and edited by Celeste Kostopulos-Cooperman

_____________________________________

Esta entrada es dedicada a los víctimas en Israel el 7 de octubre./This post is dedicated to the October 7 victims in Israel.

Vengo s buscar estos

huesos,

se parecían a la piel vencida

de los animales difuntos.

Pero los quiero

para mi huerto.

Para amarrarlos

junto a los rosales.

Le digo

que son mis huesos,

los huesos de mi hijo,

Julián,

quiero que conozcan

la lluvia

los sueños

de la paz,

por eso, señor, me los

vengo a llevar

aquí en las faldas,

esos huesos quiero

yo

porque

ya dejaron de ser suyos

porque esa vida jamás

fue suya.

Porque Ud. sólo supo hablar de los rostros de la muerte

porque no tiene nada que ver con la vida.

Deme mis huesos, mi capitán.

______________________________________

I’ve come seeking these

bones, and though they call to mind the defeated

flesh of dead animals,

I want them for my garden,

to string them up

beside the rose bushes.

I’m telling you

they are my bones,

the bones of my son,

Julián,

and I want them to know

the rain,

the dreams

of peace,

therefore, señor, I’ve come here

to carry off these bones

I love

in the pleats of my skirt,

because

they have ceased

being yours.

because that life never

was yours

Because you only knew how to talk about death’s faces

because you and life have nothing in common.

Give me my bones, my captain.

Translation by Richard Schaaf

De:/From: Hacia la ciudad espléndida / Toward the Splendid City

__________________________________________________

I.

Supo ella seducir al destino,

vaticinar la hora de hora de la huida

en 1939, vestida con el traje

de noche y la dicha

en los umbrales del temeroso

puerto de Hamburgo,

navegó,

resuelta a la vida,

hasta las mares del sur.

En 1938 los ventanales

de su casa de agua y piedra

resistieron el inmensurable

horror de aquella noche

de los cristales rojos.

Ella, mi abuela

me enseñó a reconocer el paisaje de peligro,

las trizaduras del miedo

el rostro impenetrable

de las mujeres que huyen,

acusadas,

audaces en su deseo de vivir.

II.

Helena Broder,

fabricó un universo

de papeles, frágiles embarcaciones

de poemas clandestinos y

apuntes por hacerse,

direcciones discretas,

livianas de equipaje,

como un ángel

frágil y delicado,

aunque lista para embarcarse nuevamente.

Sobreviví junto a ella

y agradecí el obsequio de su presencia.

I.

She knew how to seduce her destiny,

Predict the time of flight

in 1939, dressed in garments

of night and happiness

at the threshold of a fearful

Hamburg Harbor

resolved to live,

she sailed to Southern seas.

In 1938, the windows

of her house of water and stone

resisted the extreme

horror of that night

of broken crystals.

She, my grandmother,

taught me to recognize

the landscape of danger,

the shards of fear,

the impenetrable faces

of women,

fleeing,

accused,

audacious in their will to live.

II.

Helena Broder,

created a domain

of papers, fragile vessels,

clandestine poems and

notes to be made,

discreet addresses.

With little baggage,

like a frail and ancient

angel,

she arrived,

although ready to embark again.

I survived next to her

and I was thankful for the gift of her presence.

Translations by Laura Nakazawa

De:/From: Helena Broder, Angel de la memoria / Helena Broder, The Angel of Memory

_________________________________________

Madre mía

sé que me llamas

y que tus yemas

cubren esas heridas, abiertas

muertas y resucitadas

una y otra vez.

Cuando vendada

me llevan a los

cuartos del

delirio.

En tu voz

nueva,

iluminada,

que oigo

tras los golpes

desangrados

como los árboles

de un patio de

verdugos.

Madre mía

yo duermo entre

tus brazos

y me asusto

entre los puñales

pero

tú me recoges

desde un fondo

lleno de dagas y serpientes.

_________________________________

Mother

I knew you are calling me

and that your fingertips

are covering those wounds, open

dead and re-opened

over and over again.

When I am blindfolded

they carry me to the

rooms of

delirium.

It is your voice

new,

luminous,

that I hear

after the bloodletting

blows

like trees

in a

patio of

assassins.

Mother

I sleep in

your arms

and feel frightened

by the knives

but

you gather me up

from the abyss

filled with daggers and serpents.

Translated by Cola Franzen

De:/From: Las zonas del dolor / Zones of Pain

________________________________________

Aquel mudo y hablado desierto

guardó sus cuerpos:

cabezas decapitadas,

manos arqueadas por una soga gris.

El desierto preservó sus vidas.

Por muchos años fue como la nieve eterna,

cuidadosa de lo que se oculta

bajo la tierra.

En la hipnótica aridez,

los muertos aún vivían

para contarte la historia.

*Campo de muerte en el norte de Chile

___________________________________________________

That mute yet mentioned desert

protected the decapitated heads,

hands encircled by a gray rope.

that desert preserved their lives.

for many years it was like an eternal snow,

caring for what hides

beneath the earth.

in the hypnotic dryness,

the dead lingered

to tell you the story.

*Death camp in the north of Chile

Translated by Celeste Kostopulos-Cooperman

De: From: Lluvia en el desierto / Rain in the Desert

___________________________________

Abismada y llena de pesadumbres

aladas,

la sangre se extiende,

danza y recorre el

delantal de humo,

se traslada hasta el

comienzo de mis

piernas y

enloquecida no me obedece,

sólo rueda destemplada

invade los colores

de mi piel

Me trastorna de

carmesí

y entre el pavor del silencio,

entre la lejanía del

espanto,

se apodera de mis muertos y de mis vivos,

marchita se despide

robándome a un niño

muerto

perdido entre los coágulos de marcas envenenadas.

_______________________________________________

Somber and full of winged

nightmares,

blood spreads out,

dances and overruns the

apron of smoke,

moves to the

edge of my legs and

maddened does not obey me,

but flows untimely

invades the colors of my skin

deranges me with

crimson

and between the horror of silence

the distance of

terror,

takes possession of my dead and my living ones,

faded takes leave

robbing me of a child

dead

lost among venomous tides.

Translated by Cola Franzen

D:/From Las zonas del dolor / Zones of Pain

____________________________________________________

_____________________________________________________________________+

Samuel Glusberg (Enrique Espinosa)(1898-1987)–Cuentista y editor judío-argentino/Argentine Jewish Short-story Writer and Editor–“Mate Amargo”/”Bitter Mate” –cuento de importancia histórica/short-story of historical importance

Samuel Glusberg/Enrique Espinoza

_______________________________

ESPINOZA, ENRIQUE (seudónimo de Samuel Glusberg; 1898–1987), autor, editor y periodista argentino. Su seudónimo combina los nombres de Heinrich Heine y Baruch Spinoza. Nacido en Kishinev, Espinoza llegó a la Argentina a los siete años. Fundó y editó las revistas literarias Cuadernos Americanos (1919) y Babel (1921-1951), primero en Buenos Aires y luego en Santiago de Chile, donde se instaló en 1935 por motivos políticos y de salud, y también fundó la editorial Babel, que lanzó libros de nuevos escritores argentinos. En 1945 realizó un simposio sobre “La Cuestión Judía” entre destacados intelectuales latinoamericanos, publicado en Babel 26. Fue cofundador y primer secretario de la Asociación Argentina de Escritores, y miembro de los movimientos de vanguardia en la literatura y el letras. Sus cuentos y artículos tratan la identidad judía, la inmigración, el antisemitismo y el Holocausto, así como sobre cuestiones sociales éticas y universales. Sus contemporáneos lo vieron como la mezcla intelectual perfecto de cosmopolitismo y judaísmo. Sus cuentos más conocidos aparecieron en La levita gris: cuentos judíos de ambiente porteño (1924); y Rut y Noemí (1934). Sus ensayos se recopilaron en De un lado y del otro (1956), Heine, el ángel y el león (1953) y Spinoza, Ángel y paloma (1978).

_______________________________________

ESPINOZA, ENRIQUE (pseudonym of Samuel Glusberg ; 1898–1987), Argentine author, publisher, and, journalist. His pseudonym combines the names of Henrich Heine and Baruch Spinoza. Born in Kishinev, Espinoza arrived in Argentina at the age of seven. He founded and edited the literary reviews Cuadernos Americanos (1919) and Babel (1921–51), first in Buenos Aires and later in Santiago de Chile, where he settled in 1935 for health and political reasons, and also founded the Babel publishing house, which launched books by new Argentinian writers. In 1945 he conducted a symposium on “the Jewish Question” among prominent Latin American intellectuals, published in Babel 26. He was co-founder and first secretary of the Argentine Writers’ Association, and a member of avant-garde movements in literature and the arts. His short stories and articles deal with Jewish identity, immigration, antisemitism, and the Holocaust, as well as ethical and universal social issues. His contemporaries saw him as the perfect intellectual blend of cosmopolitanism and Jewishness. His best-known stories appeared in La levita gris: cuentos judíos de ambiente porteño (1924); and Ruth y Noemí (1934). His essays were collected in De un lado y otro (1956), Heine, el ángel y el león (1953), and Spinoza, ángel y paloma (1978).

De:/By: Enrique Espinosa. La levita gris: cuentos de ambiente porteño. Buenos Aires: BABEL, 1924.

El final de este cuento describe “La Semana Trágica”, el progrom contra los judío y otros obreros en 1919./The end of this story describes the “Tragic Week,” the pogrom against Jews and other workers in 1919.

_______________________________________________

“Mate amargo”

A Leopoldo Lugones

     El asesinato de su primer varoncito en el pogrom de Kishinev, más el nacimiento anormal de la segunda criatura, a causa de los trastornos durante la matanza sufrió la madre, fueron causas harto suficientes para que Abraham Petacóvsky, dejando su oficio de melamed (preceptor de hebreo), se decidieron a emigrar de Rusia. Dirigiéndose en principio a los Estado Unidos (la América por excelencia de los judos de ayer y yanquis de hoy). Pero, ya en Hamburgo, vióse por razones diplomáticas—según bromeó después-a cambiar de rumbo. Y en los primeros días de noviembre del año 1905, con su mujer y las dos nenas, a Buenos Aires.

         Abraham Petacóvsky era un judío pequeño, simpático, con el aire inteligente y dulce de las personas amables. Sus ojillos claros, amortiguaban hasta la palidez cadavérico, el rostro alargado por una barba irregular y negra. La nariz, de punto estilo hebraico, parecía caerse en la boca de gruesos labios irónicos. Aunque no contaba más de treinta años, su aspecto er el de un viejo. Por eso, tal vez, sus parientes de Buenos aires llamáronlo tío Petacovsky, contra la voluntad de Jane Guitel, su esposa, una mujer fidelísma, tan devota como fea, pero de mucho orgullo. De tanto, que no obstante haber pasado con el tío Patovsky años difíciles, lamentaba siempre el tiempo antiguo en nuestra Rusia.Y resignada en sus veintisiete años escasos, fincaba toda su esperanza en las dos criaturas que habían sobrevivido a los horrores del pogrom: Elisa, de siete años, y Beile, uno apenas.

         No se arrepintió el tío Petacóvsky de su arribo a la Argentina. Buenos Aires, la ciudad acerca de la cual había tenido tan peregrinos en el buque, resultó muy agrado. Esperándolo en el viejo Hotel de Inmigrantes dos cercanos parientes de la mujer y algunos amigos. Gracias a ellos- a quienes ya debía parte del pasaje- logró instalarse en seguida bajo techo seguro. Fue una pieza sub-alquilada a cierta familia criolla en el antiguo barrio de Corrales. Para instalarse allá, tanto el tío Petacóvsky como su mujer tuvieron que dejar al lado escrúpulos religiosos: resolverse a vivir entre goim.

         Jana Guitel, por cierto, resistióse un poco.

         ¡Dios mío!, – clamaba ¿Cómo voy a cocinar mi pescado relleno junto a la olla con puerco de una cristiana?

         Pero cuando vio la cocina de tablas frente a la pieza clavada rente a pieza, como garita de centinela junta a una celda, no tardó en conformarse. Y la adaptación vino rápida, por cuanto la facilitaron los dueños de la casa en el respeto a los extraños costumbres de los judíos, y en el generoso interés por ellos.

         La misma discreta curiosidad que los criollos mostraban por la forma rara que la rusa salaba la carne al sol, y el tío Petacóvsky guardaba el sábado, lo sentían los recién llegados por las manifestaciones de la vida argentina. De aquí que a los pocos días ya todos se entendieron por gestos, Jane Guitel fuera rebautizada con la traducción de Guillermina, por su segundo nombre y el apelativo doña en lugar del primero.

         Por su parte, el tío Petacóvsky aprendía a tomar mate sin azúcar, con los hijos de la patrona: dos buenos y honrados muchachos argentinos. Y aunque como gringo legítimo, les daba las gracias después de cada mate, no suspendía hasta el séptimo, pues encontraba el mate sin azúcar las mismas virtudes estomacales que su mujer atribuía al té con limón.

         Después del mate amargo, las alpargatas criollas constituyeron el descubrimiento más al gusto del tío Petacóvsky. Desde la primera mañana que salió a vender cuadros, las encontró insustituibles.

         Sin ellas- juraba- jamás habría podido con esa endiablado oficio- tan judío errante, sin embargo- que le proporcionaron sus parientes.

         Las alpargatas criollas y el mate amargo fueron los primeros síntomas de la adaptación del tío Petacovsky, pero la prueba definitiva la evidenció dos meses más tarde, concurriendo al entierro del general Mitre. Aquella imponente manifestación de duelo lo conmovió hasta las lágrimas, y durante muchos años la recordó como la expresión más alta de una multitud acongojada por la muerte de un patriarca.

         A fuer de israelita piadoso, el tío Petacóvsky sabía de grandes hombres y de grandes duelos.

         Ya dijimos que el buen hombre comenzó su vida de porteño ofreciendo cuadros por las calles de Buenos Aires. Pero no sabemos si el lector por haber visto alguna vez una figura de talmudista metido entre dos parejas de estampas evangélicas sospechó que nos referimos a cuadros religiosos. Sin embargo, la cosa, además de pintoresca, es importante y hasta tiene su historia.

         Vender estampas de santos, era en 1906 un negocio recién iniciado por los judíos de Buenos Aires. Hasta entonces, los israelitas que no vinieron para trabajar en las colonias agrícolas de Entre Ríos o Santa Fe, se dedicaron a vender a plazos: muebles, joyas, trajes, pieles… Todo, menos cuadros. El tío Petacóvsky fue tal vez el número uno de los que salieron a vender estampas a plazos. Y es cierto que no resultó que el más afortunado (no hay ahora ninguna marca de cuadros Petacóvsky) fue en su tiempo más el más eficaz.

         Dueño de un innato gusto eclesiástico, el tío Petacvsky sabía recomendar sus láminas. En su rara lengua judaica-criolla hallaba el modo de hacer en pocas palabras el elogio de cualquiera. Unas, por el tenue azul de sus ojos de una virgen; otras, por el gesto derrotado de un apóstol. A cada cual por lo más impresionante…

         Nadie come el tío Petacoóvsky para explicar las virtudes de un San Juan Evangelista. Equivocaba, tal vez, desmemoriado, un San José con un san Antonio. Pero jamás olvidaba señalar un detalle del color, un rasgo patético capaz de entusiasmar a una María.

         De lo que se lamentaba con frecuencia era de la escasez de su léxico. A cada instante veíase obligado a juegos de mímica moviendo manos, cara y hombros a un mismo tiempo…  con todo, sus ventas nunca fracasaron porque no lo entendieran o porque él extendiera los recibos con nombres de Josefa o Magdalena, en caracteres hebraicos, sino por falta de religiosidad de las gentes.

         Él, que era tan profundamente religioso hasta cumplir- no obstante, su oficio- con las oraciones cotidianas y el sábado sagrado, no se explicaba cómo habiendo tantas iglesias en Buenos Aires, eran tan pocos los creyentes. Por eso, cuando a fuerza de recorrer la ciudad, comprobó que en la Boca era donde se congregaba mayor número de fieles, trató de formar su clientela entre ellos. Y, en efecto, le fue mejor.

Después de trabajar un año junto al Riachuelo, saliendo a vender casi todos los días menos los sábados y los domingos- el tío Petacóvsky pudo crear su clientela y dedicarse solo a la cobranza y entrega de los cuadros que le encargaban directamente. Entonces saldó las deudas con sus parientes, obtuvo otra pieza en la misma casa de la calle Caseros, y planteó el negocio por realizar con los hijos de la patrona: negocio que consistía en asociarse a ellos para armar los marcos de las estampas y confeccionar los cuadros por cuenta propia.

         Todo pudo realizarse al espíritu emprendedor del tío Petacóvsky. Los dos muchachos criollos, que no fueron desde niños otra cosa que jornaleros en una carpintería mecánica, viéronse convertidos en pequeños industriales. Entretanto, el tío Petacóvsky dejó de ser vendedor ambulante, para dirigir el taller.

         A su nombre, o más bien a nombre de la fábrica de cuadros Petacóvsky-Bermúdez, trabajaban varios corredores judíos. Además, muchos otros, colegas del devoto oficio, compraban allí sus cuadras para difundir por toda la República.

Cerca de tres años trabajaron los hermanos Bermúdez en sociedad con el tío Petacóvsky. Como fuera bien desde un principio, lo hacían con gusto y sin honorario determinado. A las seis de la mañana ya estaban los tres en el taller, y se desayunan con amargos y galleta. Luego, mientras los mozos preparaban las estampas encargadas, el tío Petacóvsky, que ya borroneaba en castellano, hacía las facturas y tomaba nota de las láminas que era necesario llevar al centro.

         A la venta de estampas evangélicas los fabricantes habían agregado, siempre por la iniciativa del tío Petacóvsky, marinas, paisajes, frutas… y, en gran cantidad escenas del teatro shakesperiano: Otelo, Hamlet, Romeo y Julieta… A las ocho, cuando doña Guillermina, o Jane Guitel, despachaba a Elisa para la escuela, el tío Petacóvsky íbase de compras en el centro. A pesar de que lo hacía casi todas las mañanas, los hermanos Bermúdez nunca dejaban de bromear en las despedidas.

         -Tío Petaca- le gritaban, no olvide de traerme una paisanita, y prefiero rubia, ¿eh?… Tío Petaca…

         Pero el aludido no se enojaba. Con una comisura de ironía y superioridad en los labios, contestaba: -Está boino, pero no olviden los noive San Antonios para San Pedro.

         Y salía riéndose, mientras los mozos, remedándole, gritaban:

         Cabayo bien, Tío Petarca…

         A Jane Guitel, desde luego, no le agradaban estas bromas. Cada mañana las oía y cada noche se las reprochaba al marido, rogándole que se mudaran antes de evitar “tanta confianza”.

         -Una cosa- protestaba la mujer- es el comercio y otra la amistad. No me gusta que tengas tanta confianza con ellos. ¿Acaso han fumado ustedes en la misma pipa?…

         En realidad, lo que Jane Guitel concluía preguntando a su marido no era precisamente si había fumado en la misma pipa con sus socios, sino muy otra cosa. Pero, a qué repetirlo… Lo que molestaba a la mujer, sobre todo, era que los Bermúdez llamaron Tío Petaca a su marido. Desde que Elisa iba al colegio, doña Guillermina averiguaba por ella el significado de cualquier palabra. Y aunque la chiquilla solo cursaba el tercer grado, sabía ya expresarse correctamente en castellano, hasta el punto de no querer hablar el idish no con su propia madre.

         Pasaron, no obstante, dos años más. Por fin, a principios de 1910, Jane Guitel pudo realizar su propuesto de abandonar la calle Caseros. Una vez en claro el balance definitivo, la sociedad Petacóvsky-Bermúdez quedó disuelta, sin que por ello los socios quebraban su amistad. Después de tres años, cada uno se retiraba con cerca de diez mil pesos. Los hermanos, con sus partes, decidieron reconstruir la vieja casa familiar y establecer en ella una carpintería mecánica. Mientras el típ Petacóvsky, qua a cambio de su parte de la maquinaria conservaba un resto de la antigua clientela boquense, instalábase en una cómoda casa de la calle Almirante Brown.

Sabido es: de cien judíos que llegan a juntar algunos miles de pesos, noventa y nueve gustan instalarse como verdaderos ricos. De ahí que el tío Petacóvsky, que no era la excepción, comprara piano a la pequeña Elisa, y con motivo del nacimiento de un hijo argentino, celebrara la circuncisión en una digna fiesta a la manera clásica. Era justo. Desde el asesinato de primogénito, en Rusia, el tío Petacóvsky esperaba tamaño acontecimiento.

         Igual que Jane Guitle, él había soñado siempre un hijo varón que a su muerte dijera el Kádish de recuerdo, esa noble oración del huérfano judío, que el mismo Enrique Heine recordaba en su tumba de lana.

                           Nadie ha de cantarme musa

                           Nadie “kádish” me dirá

                                    Sin cantos y sin plegarias

                                    Mi aniversario fatal…

Pero dejemos la poesía y los poetas. No por tener kádish, [1]el tío Petacóvsky

echóse muerto. Al contrario, el feliz avenimiento en vísperas del centenario de 1819, le sugirió un negocio patriótico. Y con la misma fe y el mismo entusiasmo que el anterior, el tío Petacóvsky lo llevó a término. Tratábase en realidad del mismo negocio, Sólo que ahora en vea de estampas de santos, serían relatos de héroes, y en lugar de escenas shakesperianas, alegorías patrióticas.

         Los hermanos Bermúdez, que seguián siendo sus amigos, lo informaron acerca de la historia patria, pero con un criterio de federales que el tío sospechó lleno de parcialidad. No era que él estuviese en contra de nadie, sino que le faltaban pruebas de la gloria de Rosas…

         Como bien andariego, el tío Petacóvsky había aprendido su historia nacional en las calles de Buenos Aires. Así juzgaba como héroes de primera fila a todos que daban nombres a todos aquellos que daban nombres a las calles y las plazas principales. Y si bien este curioso entendimiento de aprender había sido ya metodizado por los pedagogistas, él, que allá en Rusia, fuera pedagogo en el original sentido de la palabra, lo ignoraba sabiamente. No por ignorar su denominación científica: visoaudmotor, (perdón), el metido dióle mejor resultado. Respeto de Sarmiento- verbigratia domine– que entonces prestaba su nombre glorioso a una humilde callejuela de la Boca, el tío Petacóvsky habíase formado un concepto pobrísimo. Y no de ser escritor -¿Qué judío no admira a un hombre que escribió libros?- había privado su colección de una figura tribunicia.

         Por suerte, esta falla inefable método lo salvó de la corriente pedagógica. Al no dar tampoco, en lugar visible, en el monumento a Rivadavia, resolvió no guiarse por el sentido didáctico… y comprar ejemplos ilustrados de todos los patriotas. Aquellos que conocía y aquellos que no conocía. Y todo quedó resuelto.

[1] Por extension, los judíos llaman así a sus hijos varones.

            Antes del primero de mayo- día señalado para inaugura su nuevo comercio, el tío Petacóvsky descargaba en su casa cerca de un millón de láminas entre estampas para cuadros, retratos, alegorías patrióticas, copias de monumentos y tarjetas postales. Varios viajantes se encargaron de las provincias y el tío Petacóvsky de la capital. Durante seis meses las cosas anduvieron a todo trapo. Mas, no obstante, esa actividad y las proporciones que alcanzaban las fiestas de centenario en toda la República, el negocio fracasó.

         Cuando a fines de 1910- hechas las liquidaciones en el interior del país- realizó el recuento de la mercadería sobrante, aprendieron más de seiscientas mil cartulinas. En resumen: había perdido en una aventura de seis meses sus ganancias de cinco años.

         Naturalmente, este primer fracaso enturbió el humor del tío Petacóvsky . Como en verdad no tenía pasta de comerciante, se sintió derrotado. Y si bien a los pocos meses ya soñaba otro negocio a propósito del Carnaval, sus parientes, entre burlas, negándole crédito para realizarse. ¿Quién no desconfía del hombre que fracasó una vez?

         En esa desconfianza, más que en la pérdida de su dinero, sintió el tío Petacóvsky su desgracia. Para ayudarse, sin recurrir a nadie, mudóse a una casa más económica, vendió el piano y aplazó el ingreso de su hija en la Escuela Normal. Pero nada de esto fue remedio. Sólo una nueva desgracio- ¿vendrán por eso seguidas” – le cur del anterior. Fue nada menos que la muerte de Beile, la menor de las hijitas.

         Este lamentable suceso hizo también olvidar a sus relaciones el fracaso del centenario. Por una parte, de sus parientes, y por otra los amigos, con esa solidaridad en el dolor tan característicos de los judíos, compitieron en ayudar al infeliz. Y otra vez gracias a ellos el tío Petacóvsky pudo volver a su oficio de corredor. Ahora ya no solo de cuadros, sino también de muebles, telas, joyas, pieles…

         Durante cinco nuevos años, el tío Petacóvsky trabajó para rehacer su clientela. Canas costábale ya el maldito oficio, venido a menos por la competencia de las grandes tiendas y alza enorme los precios con motivo de la guerra.

         Pero hasta mediar el año 1916 no pudo abandonarlo. Sólo entonces, una circunstancia lo sacó de él. El caso puede resumirse de esta manera:

         El menor de los hermanos Bermúdez, Carlos, lo recomendó al gerente de una fábrica de cigarrillos, y éste adquiróle, como objetos de propaganda para el centenario para el centenario de la Independencia, el sobrante de estampas patrióticas.

         Mil quinientos pesos recibió el tío Petacóvsky por sus láminas. Con ese dinero en el bolsillo sintióse optimista. En seguida liquidó su clientela- ya padecía el reumatismo- y se puso a la tarea de buscar un negocio en el centro. El quid era un comercio con puerta a la calle. Que los clientes lo fueron a buscar a él. No al revés, como hasta entonces. Ya le asqueaba hacer el marchante.

         De nuevo burlándose los parientes de sus proyectos. Mientras uno, aludiendo a su afición por el mate, lo aconsejaban una plantación de yerba en Misiones, otros le sugerían una fábrica de mates…

         Mas el tío Petachóvsky, contra el parecer de todos en general, y de Jane Guitel en particular, compró una pequeña librería cerca de Mercado de Abasto.

         Con el nuevo negocio, la vida del tío Petacóvsky se transformó por completo. Ya no recorría la ciudad. Vestido a gusto, con amplio guardapolvo de brin, y tocado con oscuro solideo, pasábase las mañanas leyendo y mateando junto al mostrador, a espera de clientes. Elisa, su hija, que ya estaba hecha una simpática criollita de dieciocho años, le cebaba el amargo por intermedio de Daniel; mientras arreglaba la casa antes de que Jane Guitel volviera del mercado.

         Después del almuerzo, el tío Petacóvsky hacía su siesta. A las cuatro ya estaba otra vez en su puesto y Elisa volvía a cebarle mate hasta la noche.

         Ahora bien: de rendir la venta diaria un poco más dinero que el indispensable para el pan y la yerba, es posible que todos vivieran tranquilos. Pero como después de un año ilusiones, se vio que esto no acaecía, las disputas renovaron.

         -De no querer tú – increpábale Jan Guitle- reformar el mundo y hacer que tantos israelitas hacen en Buenos Aires, estaríamos bien.

         A lo que el hombre contestaba:

         -Es que cuando a uno no le va, todo es inútil.

         Y si Jane Guitel lo instaba a vender del tenducho, el reargüía con agrio humor:

         -Seguro estoy que de meterme a fabricar mortajas, la gente dejaría de morirse. ¡Es lo mismo!

         Tales discusiones reproduciéndose en el mismo tono, casi todos los días. Desde la muerte de su hijita, Jane Guitel estaba enferma y frecuentes crises de nervios le debilitaban. El tío Petacóvsky, al tanto de ella, trataba siempre de calmarla con alguna ocurrencia. Y si doña Guillermina, como la llamaba por broma en esas ocasiones, se resistía, él invocaba los aforismos de Scholem Aleijem, su escritor predilecto: “Reír es saludable, los médicos aconsejan reírse, o “Cuando tengas la olla vacía, llénala de risa”.

         Pero lo cierto es que a pesar de Scholem Aleijem, el tío Petacóvsky se había contagiado de la tristeza de su mujer. Ya no era el alegre tío Petaca de la fábrica de cuadros. Nada le quedaba del entusiasmo y del humor de aquella época. Si aún reía, era para esconder sus lágrimas… Porque como él mismo decía: “Cuando los negocios van mal, se puede ser humorista, pero nunca profeta”. Y él ya no trataba en serio de nada.

         Había ensayado, al reabrirse las escuelas, la compra y venta de libros viejos, con algún resultado. Pero al llegar las vacaciones- ya conocido como cambalachero- nadie entraba sino para vender libros usados.

         En tanto los días pasaban monótonos, aburridos, iguales. El hombre, siembre con su amargo y los libros, y la mujer con su eterna loa del tiempo antiguo y su constante protesta contra el actual.

         ¡Dios mío! – se quejaba al marido- ¡lo que has llegado a ser en América: un cambalachero! – Y lloraba.

         En vano, el tío Petacóvsky intentaba defender la condición intelectual de su oficio y fingir grandes esperanzas para la temporada próxima.

         -Y verás- le decía- cuando empiezan las clases, cómo van a salir todos estos grandes sabios y poetas. Entonces hasta es probable que encuentre un comprador de todo el negocio, y me quedo solo con los textos de medicina para que más trade Daniel estudie de doctor.

         La mujer no dejaba de mortificarlo. Menos soñadora que él, calculaba el porvenir de su hija. Y en momentos de amargura, los insultos estallaban en su boca: ¡Cambalachero!… ¡Cambalachero!… ¡Dios mío!, quién se casará con la hija de un cambalachero!…

Primero, un chisme en la familia la enteró de que Elisa era festejada por Carlos Bermúdez. No quiso creerlo. Luego, alguien que los vio juntos, le confirmó el chisme. Y vinieron las primeras sospechas. Por último, la misma chica instada por la sinceridad del padre, confesó sus relaciones con el ex-socio… Y aquí fue la ruina de Jerusalem… Jane Guitel puso el grito en el cielo. ¿Cómo una hija suya iba a casarse con un goi? ¿Podría olvidar, acaso, la ingrata, que un bisabuelo de ellos (Dios lo tenga en la gloria) fue gran rabino en Kishinev, y que todos sus parientes fueron santos y puros judíos? ¿Dónde había dejado la vergüenza esa muchacha?…

         Y, en su desesperación, acusaba de todo, por milésima vez, a su marido y sus negocios.

         Ahí tienes a tus grandes amigos de mate (¡Dios quiera envenenarlos!) Ahí están las consecuencias de tus negocios con ellos (¡Un rayo los fulmine!) Todo por culpa tuya…

         Y, vencido por los nervios, se echaba a llorar como en Iom Kipur- el día del perdón.

         A todo esto, el tío Petacóvsky, que a pesar del mate no había dejado de ser un buen judío, la calmaba, asegurándole que Dios mediante, el casamiento no llegaría realizarse.

         Aunque por otras razones, él también era contrario al matrimonio de Elisa con Bermúdez. Sostenía al respeto a la antigua fórmula de nacionalistas: “No podemos dejar de ser judíos mientras los otros no dejen de ser cristianos…” y como en verdad ni él se creía un hombre libre, ni tenía por tal a Bermúdez, hacía lo posible por inculcar a Elisa su filosofía

Mira – le decía una tarde mientras la muchacha le cebaba mate – Si te

 prohíbo el casamiento con Carlos, no es por capricho. Tú sabes cuánto lo aprecio. Pero ustedes son distintos: han nacidos en países opuestos, han recibido diversa educación, han rezado a distintos dioses, tienen desiguales recuerdos. En resumen: ni él ha dejado de ser cristiano, ni tu judía.

         Otra vez agregaba:

-Es imposible. No se van a entender. En la primera pelea- y son

inevitables las primeras peleas- te juro que tú le gritarás cabeza de goi, y él, a manera de insulto, te llamará judía… Y puede que hasta se burle de cómo tu padre dice “noive”.

         Mas, tan inútiles fueron las sinceras razones del tío Petacóvsky como los desmayos frecuentes de Jane Guitel. La muchacha, ganada por amor, huyó a los pocos meses con su novio a Rosario.

         La fuga de Elisa acabó por romper los nervios de la madre. Dos semanas se pasó llorando, casi sin probar alimento. Nada ni nadie pudo tranquilizarla. Al fin, por consejo médico, tuvieron que internarla en el San Roque donde al poco tiempo moría, acrecentando el escándalo que la escapada produjo en la colectividad.

         Con la muerte de Jane Guitel, la muchacha volvió al hogar. Y tras de ella vino Bermúdez. Como si los dos fueran los causantes directos de esa muerte, lloraron lágrimas amargas sobre la tumba de la pobre mujer

         El mismo Bermúdez, antes tan inflexible, renunciaba a Elisa y consentía que ella se quedara del hermanito. Pero el tío Petacóvsky tuvo la honradez de perdonarlos y autorizar el casamiento a condición de que vivieran felices y para siempre en Rosario.

         Después de hacerles notar a qué precio habían conseguido la unión, el tío Petacóvsky, contra el parecer de todos, resolvió seguir en su cambalache solo con su Daniel.

         -Yo mismo – dijo, me encargaré de hacerlo hombre. Pierdan cuidado, no nos moriremos de hambre.

         Y no hubo manera de disuadirlo.

         Abandonado durante tantos meses, el negocio se había convertido del todo en un boliche de viejo, sin otra mercadería que libros y folletos españoles que se ven en todos los cambalaches. Pero Jane Guitel ya no podía manifestar escrúpulos, y Elisa estaba casada y lejos, el tío Petacóvsky se dedicó de lleno a sus librotes, dispuesto a ganarse el pan para su hijo. Ya no vivía sino por él y para él. Todas las mañanas se levantaba temprano y después de preparar el mate, despertaba a Daniel. Ambos desayunábanse  y en seguida iban a la sinagoga, donde el chico decía kádish en memoria de la madre. A las ocho, ya estaban las dos en la acera de la escuela, mientras Daniel entraba a su clase, el tío Petacóvsky se volvió a abrir el boliche, que ya no cerraba hasta la noche. Y así lograron mantenerse durante seis largos meses.

         Cuando las vacaciones escolares el mismo tenducho dejó de producir para las reducidas necesidades de la casa, el tío Petacvsky reunió uno cuantos muchachos judíos para enseñarles el hebreo. De esa manera, con la vuelta a su primitivo oficio, afrontó la penosa situación. Y a cualquier otro sacrificio estaba dispuesto, con tal de ver algún día hecho hombre a su Daniel.

Corrían los primeros días del año 1919. Una gran huelga de metalúrgicos habíase generalizado en Buenos Aires y las noticias más inverosímiles acerca de una revolución maximalista, propagándose de un extremo a otro de la ciudad. De la ciudad. La tarde del 10 se enero, el tío Petacóvsky estaba como siempre, sentado junto a sus libros, tomando mate. Había despachado a los chicos temprano, por se víspera de sábado, y porque en el barrio reinaba cierta intranquilidad.

         La calle Corrientes, tan concurrida siempre, ofrecía un aspecto extraño, debido a la interrupción del tráfico y a la presencia de gendarmes armados a máuser.

         A eso de las ocho y media, un grupo de jóvenes bien vestidos hizo interrupción en la acera del boliche, vitoreando a la patria. Atraído por los gritos, el tío Petacóvsky, que seguía tomando mate, asomó la cara detrás de la vidriera, todo temeroso, porque, hacia un momento, Daniel había salido a decir su kádish.

         Uno del grupo, que divisó el rostro amedrentado del tío Petacóvsky , llamó la atención de todos sobre el boliche, los mozos detuvironse frente a; escaparate.

-¡Libros maximalistas! –  señaló a gritos el más próximo.  ¡Libros maximalistas!

Ahí está el ruso detrás – objetó otro.

         -¡Qué hipocrata, con mate, para despistar!…

         Y un tercero:

-Pero le vamos a dar libros de “chivos”…

Y, adelantándose, disparó su revolver contra las barbas de un Tolstoi que aparecía en la cubierta de un volumen rojo. Los acompañantes, espoleados por el ejemplo, lo imitaron. En un momento cayeron, todos los libros de autores barbudos que había en el escaparate. Y en verdad, la puntera de los jóvenes habría sido cómico, de no faltar una vez y costarle con eso la vida del tío Petacóvsky.

         Ahora el buen hombre debe hallarse en el cielo, junto a los santos, héroes y artistas que por su industria hicieron soñar a tanta gente en Buenos Aires. Y es cierto que la divina justicia es menos lenta y más segura que la humana, ella de concederle, como a los elegidos, una gracia a su elección. Entonces. Buen seguro, como aquel Bonchi calla de I. L, Peretz (poetizado en el idioma de Maupassant en Bonchi el silencieux– que en circunstancias idénticas pidiera a los ángeles pan con manteca- el tío Petacóvsky les ha de pedirles mate amargo para la eternidad.

__________________________________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________

“BITTER MATE”

for Leopoldo Lugones

The murder of his first-born in the Kishinev pogrom and the ab-

normal birth of his second child, caused by the excitement which

the mother sóóuffered then, were good enough reasons for Abraham

Petacovsky’s deciding to emigrate and to give up his position as melamed

[Hebrew teacher]. At first, he thought of going to the United States. But once

in Hamburg he found himself obliged, for diplomatic reasons, as he afterwards

jested, to change his plans As a result, in November, 1905, he arrived

at Buenos Aires with his wife and their two babies.

Abraham Petacovsky was a friendly little Jew, with an air of in

intelligence and sweetness. His small clear eyes made his face, lengthened

by a black and irregular beard, seem deathly pale typically Jewish, his

nose seemed to precipitate itself down toward his mouth with its thick,

ironic lips. Although he was only about thirty, his appearance was that

of an old man. It was due to this that his relatives in Buenos Aires called

him Uncle Petacovsky, despite the protests of Jane Guitcl, his wife. She

was a faithful woman, as devoted as she was ugly, but with much pride.

Although she had passed many trying years with Uncle Petacovsky, she

would continually refer to the “good old times in our Russia.” Not quite

twenty-seven, she was already resigned to Fate, and rested all her hopes

on the two children who had lived through the horrors of the pogrom.

They were Elisa, seven, and Beile, one.

Uncle Petacovsky never regretted his choice of Argentine. Buenos

Aires, the city about which he had heard varying reports on the boat,

turned out to be much to his liking.

Waiting for him in the old Immigrants’ Hotel were two of his wife’s

relatives, and some friends. With the help of these people, to whom he

was already indebted for some of the passage money, he succeeded in

finding a place in which to live. It was a room, sublet to a Creole family,

and was in the old suburb of Los Carrales. To live there Uncle

Petacovsky, as well as his wife, had to set aside certain religious scruples

and make up their minds to live with goyim.

Jane Guitel, of course, offered a little resistance.

“My God,” she cried, “how can I possibly cook my gefilte fish right

next to the Christian woman’s pork stew?”

But when she saw the wooden cooking pantry perched in the front

of the room like a sentry-box near a jail, she finally yielded. The owners

of the apartment made every effort to help the newcomers and showed

great respect for the strange Jewish customs. The new arrivals soon felt

at home.

Even as the Creoles were politely curious about the strange way the

Russian woman salted her meat out-of-doors and about Uncle Petacovsky’s

habit of keeping the Sabbath, so did the immigrants reveal a similar

curiosity about the ways of their Argentine neighbors. After a few days

they understood each other by gestures. Jane Guitel was renamed Dona

Guillermina. As for Uncle Petacovsky, he learned to take mate [Argen-

tine herb used for making tea] without sugar and drink it with the

sons of the landlady, two good, industrious Argentine boys. Although

like a real gringo he thanked them after each cup of mate, he never

stopped drinking until after the seventh cup, for he found that mate

without sugar had the same medicinal virtues which his wife attributed

to tea with lemon.

Next to bitter mate, the discovery which gave Uncle Petacovsky the

greatest pleasure was the Creole sandals [alpargatas]. From the very first

morning he went out to sell pictures he found them invaluable.

“Without them,” he would say, “I never would have been able to go

on with that accursed peddling,” a business so characteristic of the

wandering Jew, which his relatives had given him.

The use of alpargatas and bitter mate were the first signs of the

adaptation of Uncle Petacovsky to Argentine life. Definite proof of this

was shown two months later when he went to see the funeral of General

Mitre. That imposing manifestation of popular sorrow moved him to

tears. For many years he recalled the event as the highest expression of

an anguished multitude at the death of a patriarch. As a pious Israelite,

Uncle Petacovsky knew about great men and great mournings.

We have already said that the good man began his life as a resident

of Buenos Aires by hawking pictures through the streets. But we do not

know if the reader, because he may once have seen a man of Talmudic

appearance sandwiched between two pairs of religious engravings, has

realized we were referring to religious pictures. This, besides being quaint,

is important and has its history.

Selling prints of saints was in 1906 a business but lately initiated by

the Jews of Buenos Aires. Until then the Israelites who did not go to

work on the farming colonies of Entre Rios or Santa Fe devoted them-

selves to selling on the instalment plan: furniture, jewelry, furs, and so on,

— everything except pictures. Uncle Petacovsky was perhaps the very

first to sell engravings on the instalment plan. And he was in his way an

efficient salesman.

Possessed of an inborn ecclesiastical sense. Uncle Petacovsky knew just

how to hawk his pictures. In his strange Judeo-Creole speech he found a

way to praise in a few words every one of his pictures. Some for the deh-

cate blue of the Virgin’s eyes, others for the downcast mien of an apostle.

Each was recommended for its most impressive characteristic. No one

could explain the virtues of Saint John the Evangelist better than Uncle

Petacovsky. Sometimes, forgetful, he would confuse a Saint Joseph with a

San Antonio. But never did he fail to point out some aspect of color, some

pathetic touch, which could move a Maria to tears.

He often lamented his limited vocabulary. He was constantly forced

to resort to pantomime, to use his hands, his face, and his shoulders, all at

one and the same time. Yet he never failed to make a sale because some-

one had not understood him or because he wrote out receipts for a

Joseph or a Magdalena in Hebrew letters. He failed because of the lack religion among the people.

Despite his work, he, who was so religious and said his daily prayers

and kept the Sabbath, could not understand why with so many churches

in Buenos Aires there were so few believers. With this in mind, he

searched through the whole city and found that it was in La Boca that

the greatest number of the faithful congregated. He tried to form his

clients from among them and, to tell the truth, his business improved.

After working for a year near Riachuelo, where he went out to sell

his pictures almost every day except Saturday and Sunday, Uncle Peta-

covsky acquired a steady clientele. He could devote his time to collecting

and delivering pictures which people ordered directly from him. It was

then that he settled his debts with his relatives and rented another room

in the same house on Caseros Street. He conceived the plan of a business

to be carried on with the sons of his landlady. This consisted of manufac-

turing the frames for the pictures which Uncle Petacovsky sold.

Thanks to Uncle Petacovsky ’s enterprising spirit, the plan proved a

success. The two Creole boys, who had only been workers in an electri-

cal wood-working shop, found themselves suddenly transformed into

petty industrialists. In the meantime, Uncle Petacovsky stopped peddling

in order to take charge of the shop.

In his name, or rather, m the name of the Petacovsky-Bermudez

“Without them,” he would say, “I never would have been able to go

on with that accursed peddling,” a business so characteristic of the

wandering Jew, which his relatives had given him.

The use of alpargatas and bitter mate were the first signs of the

adaptation of Uncle Petacovsky to Argentine life. Definite proof of this

was shown two months later when he went to see the funeral of General

Mitre. That imposing manifestation of popular sorrow moved him to

tears. For many years he recalled the event as the highest expression of

an anguished multitude at the death of a patriarch. As a pious Israelite,

Uncle Petacovsky knew about great men and great mournings.

We have already said that the good man began his life as a resident

of Buenos Aires by hawking pictures through the streets. But we do not

know if the reader, because he may once have seen a man of Talmudic

appearance sandwiched between two pairs of religious engravings, has

realized we were referring to religious pictures. This, besides being quaint,

is important and has its history.

Selling prints of saints was in 1906 a business but lately initiated by

the Jews of Buenos Aires. Until then the Israelites who did not go to

work on the farming colonies of Entre Rios or Santa Fe devoted them-

selves to selling on the installment plan: furniture, jewelry, furs, and so on,

— everything except pictures. Uncle Petacovsky was perhaps the very

first to sell engravings on the installment plan. And he was in his way an

efficient salesman.

Possessed of an inborn ecclesiastic sense. Uncle Petacovsky knew just

how to boost his pictures. In his strange Judeo-Creole speech he found a

way to praise in a few words every one of his pictures. Some for the deli-

cate blue of the Virgin’s eyes, others for the downcast mien of an apostle.

Each was recommended for its most impressive characteristic. No one

could explain the virtues of Saint John the Evangelist better than Uncle

Petacovsky. Sometimes, forgetful, he would confuse a Saint Joseph with a

San Antonio. But never did he fail to point out some aspect of color, some

pathetic touch, which could move a Maria to tears.

Despite his work, he, who was so religious and said his daily prayers

and kept the Sabbath, could not understand why with so many churches

in Buenos Aires there were so few believers. With this in mind, he

searched through the whole city and found that it was in La Boca that

the greatest number of the faithful congregated. He tried to form his

clients from among them and, to tell the truth, his business improved.

After working for a year near Riachuelo, where he went out to sell

his pictures almost every day except Saturday and Sunday, Uncle Peta-

covsky acquired a steady clientele. He could devote his time to collecting

and delivering pictures which people ordered directly from him. It was

then that he settled his debts with his relatives and rented another room

in the same house on Caseros Street. He conceived the plan of a business

to be carried on with the sons of his landlady. This consisted of manufacturing

the frames for the pictures which Uncle Petacovsky sold.

Thanks to Uncle Petacovsky ’s enterprising spirit, the plan proved a

success. The two Creole boys, who had only been workers in an electri-

cal wood-working shop, found themselves suddenly transformed into

petty industrialists. In the meantime Uncle Petacovsky stopped peddling

in order to take charge of the shop.

In his name, or rather, in the name of the Petacovsky-Bermudez

Company, worked various Jewish peddlers. Many others bought pictures

from the company, and went out to sell them throughout the Republic.

The Bermudez brothers worked with Uncle Petacovsky for nearly

three years. Since from the start they had liked the work, they labored

happily without setting any definite hours for themselves. At six in the

morning the three would be at the factory and they would breakfast on

“amargos” and “galleta” [onions and biscuits]. Then, while the boys

prepared the orders. Uncle Petacovsky, who learned how to scribble in

Castihan, would make out the bills and note the number of engravings

it was necessary to buy at the dealer’s.

In addion to selling evangelical pictures, they added, through the

initiative of Uncle Petacovsky, seascapes, landscapes, still-lifes, and a great

number of scenes from the Shakespearean theatre, Othello, Hamlet,

Romeo and Juliet. At eight o’clock when Dona Guillermina (or Jane

Guitel) sent Elisa to school. Uncle Petacovsky went shopping in the art

market. He did this almost every morning, yet the Bermudez brothers

never failed to make some parting wtsecrack when he left.

“Tio Petaca,” they would yell, “don’t forget to bring me a nice little

peasant girl.” “Tio Petaca, I like a blonde one. What do you say, Tio

Petaca?”

But he never got angry. With a blend of irony and condescension, he

would answer, “All right, but don’t forget the nine San Antonios for San

Pedro.” And he would depart laughing, while the boys would mock him,

“Have a good time, Tio Petaca.”

From the beginning, Jane Guitel did not like these jests. She heard

them every morning, and every night she reproached her husband for

permitting them. She begged him to put a stop to them at once, so as to

avoid “so much intimacy.”

“Business is one thing,” his wife would protest, “friendship is another.

I don’t hke you to place so much confidence in them. Have you, by any

chance, smoked the same pipe together?”

In reality, what Jane Guitel was inferring when she asked her hus-

band this question was not exactly whether he had smoked the same pi pe,

but quite another thing. But why go over that? What above all ^Isc

bothered the woman was that the Bermudez brothers kept calling her

husband “Tio Petaca.” Since Elisa had started going to school. Dona

Guillermina had been finding out through her the meaning of every

strange word. Although the girl was only in the third grade, she could

speak Spanish correctly. She even went so far as to want to speak Spanish

with her own mother.

Two more years passed. At last, at the beginning of 1910, Jane Guitel

could realize her wish of moving away from Caseros Street. Once the

decision was made, the firm of Petacovsky-Bermudez split up without the

partners breaking off their friendship. After three years’ work, each re-

tired with nearly 10,000 pesos. The Bermudez brothers decided to rebuild

the old family house with their share and to establish a woodworking

shop there. As for Uncle Petacovsky, he kept what remained of the old

clientele of La Boca as his share of the business.

It is well-known that ninety-nine out of one hundred Jews who man-

age to get together some thousand pesos like to show off their riches and

live like really wealthy people. Uncle Petacovsky, no exception to this rule,

furnished his house lavishly and bought a piano for little Elisa. When an

Argentine son was born to him, he held a big feast in classic style on the

day of the circumcision. It was no more than right. Ever since the murder

of his first-born in Russia, Uncle Petacovsky had been looking forward

to such an event. Like Jane Guitel, he had always dreamed of a male

child who at his death would say the Kaddish of recall, the mourner’s

prayer … the Kaddish, that noble prayer of the Jewish orphan, which

Heinrich Heine himself remembered on his wool-draped deathbed:

“No one will sing mass for me;

No one will say Kaddish for me,

Nor celebrate with songs and prayers.

My death anniversary.”

But enough of poetry and poets. Now that he did have a a Kaddish (by

extension the Jews thus call a male child). Uncle Petacovsky did not die.

Quite otherwise. The celebration of the unknown Argentine soldier on

the eve of the centenary of 1810 suggested a patriotic enterprise to him.

And with the same faith and enthusiasm as of old. Uncle Petacovsky car-

ried out his idea. It was really the same old business. But now, instead of

saints’ pictures, there would be pictures of heroes, and, in place of Shakes-

pearean scenes, patriotic allegories.

The Bermudez brothers, who were still his friends, told him the

history of their country, but with the stress placed so on the side of the

Federalists that Uncle Petacovsky suspected that their information was

biased and one-sided. It wasn’t that he was against anybody, but that

proof of the glory of Rosas (Argentine dictator) was lacking.

Good peddler that he was, Uncle Petacovsky had learned his national

history in the streets of Buenos Aires. Thus he judged as heroes of the

first order, all those whose names adorned the principal squares and

streets. This curious way of learning history had already been used by

the pedagogue, although he who had been a teacher in the true sense

of the word back in Russia was not unaware of it.

But even though he did not know the scientific term for this ap-

proach — visioaudiomotor — the method gave him the best results. As for

Sarmiento (verbi gratia domine) — who at that time had an alley of La

Boca named after him. Uncle Petacovsky had formed a very low opinion

of him. If he had not known that he was an author,— and what Jew

ever failed to admire a man who writes books? — he would have left out

of his collection a truly great figure.

This exception to his hitherto unchallengeable system saved him from

the “pedagogic” method. When he did not come in contact with a

patriot in a visible place, he resolved not to allow himself to be guided

by the empirical method. He bought illustrated samples of all the patriots,

those he knew as well as those he did not know, and thus solved his

problem.

A few days before May 1st, the day chosen to start his new business.

Uncle Petacovsky had nearly a million engravings of all kinds. The sale

began promptly. Various peddlers took charge of the provinces and

Uncle Petacovsky of the capital. For six months things went at full blast.

But despite the great hustle and the centennial celebrations throughout

the Republic, the enterprise proved a failure.

Toward the end of the season, an inventory was made of the goods sold

in the interior of the country, and of the merchandise left over. Six hun-

dred thousand pictures remained. In his six months’ venture he had lost

his earnings of five years.

This first failure naturally disturbed the good nature of Uncle Peta-

covsky. As he lacked the nature of a businessman, he felt upset. And

even though a few months later he thought of some business which

would take advantage of Carnival time, his relatives, mocking him, re-

fused to give him credit Who trusts a man who has once failed?

Uncle Petacovsky suffered more from this lack of confidence than

from the loss of his money. He moved to cheaper quarters, sold his

piano, and put off registering his child in Normal School But none of

these things helped, as a new misfortune (how many more, O Lord?)

made him forget the previous one. It was nothing less than the death

of Beile, the younger of his two daughters.

This sad event made his relatives forget his failure in the centenary.

On the one hand, his relatives, and, on the other, his friends, with that

solidarity in mourning so characteristic of the Jew, comneted in helping

the unfortunate man. And thanks to them, once again he was able to

become a peddler. Now he sold not only pictures, but also furnishings,

clothes, jewelry and furs.

For five years Uncle Petacovsky worked to regain his clientele. His

accursed business gave him grey house. Indeed, what with the compete

tion of the big stores and the great rise in prices because of the war it

all came to nothing. But until the middle of 1916 he could not leave it.

Then only a happy circomstance took him out of it. The event can be

summed up in the following way:

The younger of the Bermudez brothers, Charles, recommended him

to the manager of a cigarette factory, and this man bought from him,

as propaganda for the Independence centenary, the patriotic pictures that

he still had left.

Uncle Petacovsky got 1500 pesos for his pictures. With this money in

his pocket he felt more cheerful. Promptly he gave up his clientele, as

he now suffered from rheumatism. He set to work looking for a store

he could open in the heart of the city. He did not care whether it was

a cigar store or some other kind of tiny shop. What he wanted was a

store with a door on the ma street. Let the customers look for him.

Not the other way round, as had hitherto been the case. He was sick and

tired of peddling.

Again his relatives laughed at his plans. While some, alluding to his

fondness for mate advised him to buy a mate plantation, others advised

him to open a mate factory. But Uncle Petacovsky, against the advice of

the world in general and of Jane Guitel in particular, bought a tiny

bookstore near the food market.

The new business completely changed the life of Uncle Petacovsky.

He no longer made the rounds of the city. Dressing as he pleased, in a

thick sail-cloth dust-cloak and a small, silk skull cap, he would spend

the mornings reading and drinking mate near the counter, while wait-

ing for customers. His daughter, Elisa, who by now had become like a

friendly little Creole of eighteen years, would prepare the bitter drink

and send it to him by her brother Daniel while she tidied up the house

before Jane Guitel returned from the market.

After his lunch. Uncle Petacovsky would take his siesta. At four

o’clock he would be at his post again, and Elisa would again prepare

mate for him to last until night.

Now, if the daily sales had provided a little more than the money

necessary for bread and yerba mate, it is probable that they would all

have lived happily ever after. But since, after a year of vain dreams, it

was clear that this was not happening, the quarrels at home started,

again.

“If you didn’t want to reform the world, but did what so many Jews

in Buenos Aires are doing, we’d be ail right,’’ Jane Guitel would scold.

To which he would answer:

“It’s simply that when I’m not fit for a thing, it’s no use ’’

And if Jane Guitcl pressed him to sell the store, he would retort

with bitter sarcasm:

“1 am sure that if I set out to manufacture shrouds, people would

stop dying. It’s the same thing.”

Such arguments were almost daily repeated in the same tone. Since

the death of her little girl, Jane Gmtel had been sick, and frequent ner-

vous attacks weakened her. Aware of this Uncle Petacovsky would try

to calm her by telling her of some event of the day. And if Dona Gml-

lermina, as he would jokingly call her on these occasions, resisted, he in-

voked the aphorisms of Sholem Alechem, his favorite author;

“Laughter is healthful; doctors advise people to laugh.” Or “When

the pot IS empty, fill it with laughter.”

The truth was, despite his Sholem Aleichem, Uncle Petacovsky had

become infected with the melancholy of his wife. He was no longer the

jovial “Tio Petaca” of his picture-frame factory. None of the enthusiasm

and good humor of that period remained with him. If he still laughed,

it was only to hide his tears. For as he himself said:

“When business is bad, one can be a humorist, but never a prophet.”

And he certainly did not try to be a humorist.

When school reopened he tried, with some success, to buy and sell

old books. But when vacation came, because he was already known as

a second-hand dealer, no one entered except to sell used books. In the

meantime, the long days, all alike, passed by tediously. The man, always

with his bitter mate; the woman with her incessant harping on the good

old times and constant protest against the present.

“My God,” she would complain to her husband, “see what you’ve

made of yourself in America, a second-hand dealer.” And she would cry.

In vain did Uncle Petacovsky try to defend the intellectual aspect

of his work and promise great results for the following season.

“You’ll see,” he would say to her, “as soon as classes begin, all these

great wise men and poets hidden in my books will leave the store. Why,

it’s even possible that by then I’ll find a buyer for the whole business

and I’ll keep only the medical books so that later on Daniel may study

to be a doctor.”

The woman never stopped nagging. By no means the dreamer that

he was, she was looking forward to the future of her daughter. In her

bitter moments, insults were always on her tongue.

“Second-hand man! My God, who will want to marry the daughter

of a second-hand dealer!” Jane Guitel found out who wanted to marry

her daughter much before she expected. Gossip had it that Elisa was

being courted by Carlos Bermudez. She would not believe it. Then some-

one who had seen them together confirmed the malicious rumors. Her

suspicion was aroused. At last, prevailed upon by her father, the girl

confessed her intimacy with his ex-partner. There was the deuce to pay.

Jane Guitel shrieked to high heaven. Her daughter to marry a goy! Was

It possible that the ungrateful wretch had forgotten that her great-grand-

father (may he rest in peace) was the chief rabbi of Kishinev, and that

all her relatives were pure and holy Jews? Where was the girl’s modesty?

In her despair she blamed her husband’s business for the thousandth

ume.

“So that’s what comes of your great tea-drinking friends! (Would

that God had poisoned them!) Here’s the result of your dealings with

them’ (If only a streak of lightning would blast them’) It’s all your

fault.”

And, overcome by her excitement, she began to cry as if it were the

Day of Atonement.

Uncle Petacovsky, who despite his mate had not stopped being a

good Jew, tried to calm her, assuring her that with God’s grace the mar-

riage would never take place.

He was against the marriage for other reasons. He respected the an-

cient code of the nationalist Jews: “We cannot cease being Jews while

others do not cease being Christians.” And, in truth, since he believed

that neither he nor Bermudez could be said to have free will, he did

everything in his power to inculcate Elisa with his philosophy.

“Look,” he said to her one night, while the girl was making mate,

“if I forbid you to marry Carlos, it is not a whim. You know how much

I respect him. But you are different; you were born in different coun-

tries; you have been brought up in different ways. You have prayed to

different Gods and you have different histones. Above all, he is still a

Chnstian and you are still a Jew.”

At another time he said:

“It is impossible. You won’t get along. In your first arguments, and

first arguments are inevitable, I can swear you will yell at him, ‘You

goyishc kopf’ (Genule head) and by way of insult he will call you a

‘lousy Jew.’ And he might even make fun of how your father says: novo, “

“neuve.”

The honest logic of Uncle Pctacovsky was as futile as the frequent

fainting spells of Jane Guitel. A few months later, the girl, deeply in

love, eloped with her sweetheart to Rosario.

Elisa’s elopement gave her mother a nervous breakdown. She cried

for two weeks, hardly taking a bit of food. Nothing could pacify her.

At last, under doctor’s orders, she was sent to “San Roque,” where she

died shortly afterward, aggravating the scandal made in the community

by the escapade.

The death of Jane Guitel brought the girl home. With her came

Bermudez. The couple acted as if they had been the direct cause of

her death and they wept bitter tears over the grave of the poor woman.

Bermudez himself, who before had been so inflexible, now renounced

Elisa and consented to her remaimng behind to take care of the little

boy. But Uncle Pctacovsky was honorable enough to forgive them and

to sanction the marriage on condition that they live together happily and

forever in Rosario.

After making them realize at what a price they had married. Uncle

Petacovsky, against everybody’s judgment, determined to go on with his

second-hand book store with his son Daniel.

“I alone,” he said, “will see to it that Daniel becomes a man. Don’t

worry. We won’t die of hunger.” And there was no way to make him

change his mind.

Neglected for so many months, his was now a run-down shop with

little merchandise except for such Spanish books and pamphlets as are

to be found in all second-hand book stores. Now that Jane Guitel could

no longer reproach him, and Elisa was married and far away. Uncle

Petacovsky gave himself over whole-heartedly to his books, determined in

this way to provide for his son. Now he lived wholly for his son’s sake.

He rose early every morning and, after preparing the mate, he woke

Daniel. After breakfast they went to the synagogue, where the son said

Kaddtsh in memory of his mother. At eight o’clock both would be out-

side the school and while Daniel went to his class Uncle Petacovsky went

to open the shop, which he now kept open until nightfall.

In this way they lived through six long months.

When vacation came, the miserable little store failed to produce

enough for the small necessities of the house; so Uncle Pctacovsky

brought together several Jewish boys to teach them Hebrew. Thus, re-

turning to his first profession, he faced his difficult situation. And he

was prepared for any other sacrifices in the hope of seeing Daniel a

grown-up man some day.

Unfortunately, Uncle Petacovsky was not going to realize even this

dream. We snail soon see why.

The first few days of 1919 went by. A great strike of metal mine

workers had broken out in Buenos Aires and the most incredible report

of a communist uprising was spread from one end of the city to the

other. On the afternoon of January l0th, Uncle Petacovsky was seated

as usual near his books, sipping mate. He had sent the boys home a

little earlier because it was the Sabbath eve and because there was a cer-

tain restlessness in the neighborhood. Corrientes Street, usually crowded,

now looked strange on account of the halt in traffic and the presence

of policemen bearing rifles.

About five-thirty o’clock a group of well-dressed young men started

shouting outside the shop — “Hurrahs for the republic.” Attracted by the

shouts. Uncle Petacovsky who kept on sipping his mat, looked out the

window, fearful, because only just a moment ago Daniel had left to say

Kaddish.

One of the mob, seeing Uncle Petacovsky’s frightened face, called

the attention of the others to the shop, and the youths came in and

stopped before the counter.

“Marxist books’” the nearest one shouted. “Marxist books’”

“There’s the Russian over there!” put in another.

“What a hypocrite, trying to fool us with his mate!”

And a third. “We’ll teach him to carry books with goat-like men on the covers!”

And stepping forward, he aimed his revolver at the beard of Tolstoy,

whose picture was on the cover of a red volume. His comrades, spurred

on by his example, imitated him. In an instant, amidst laughter, all the

books of bearded authors in the show case tumbled down. And, to tell

the truth, the sport of the youths would have been great fun, had not

one shot gone wrong and cost Uncle Petacovsky his life.

Now the good old man must be in Heaven together with the saints,

heroes, and artists who, through his industry, inspired so many people.

And if it be true that divine justice is less slow and more sure than

human justice, it must certainly have granted him that which he craved

most as he entered Heaven, just as the chosen ones have always been

favored. Then surely, even as Perez’ Bontche Shweig, who in identical

circumstances had asked the angels for bread and butter, — so Uncle Peta-

covsky was entitled to ask for mate amargo forever.

Translation by Stephen A. Sadow

________________________________________________________________

Noemí Cohen — Socióloga judío-argentina, radicada en España/Argentine Jewish Sociologist and Novelist, living in Spain — “La partida”- una historia judía de Alepo, Siria/”The Departure”-a Jewish story about Alepo, Syria — de la novela “Cuando la luz se va”/From the novel “When the Light Departs”

Noemí Cohen

____________________________________

_____________________________________

Noemí Cohen es escritora argentina (Buenos Aires, 1956). Reside en Madrid. Es abogada y escritora. Exiliada en México durante la dictadura militar. Tras su retorno a Argentina, sus actividades profesionales la llevaron a vivir varios años en Washington. Asesoró en temas sociales a diversos gobiernos, fue funcionaria de la Organización de Estados Americanos (OEA( y consultora de la Organización Internacional del Trabajo (OIT), y del Banco Interamericano de Desarrollo (BID). Fue directora de Relaciones Internacionales de la Biblioteca Nacional de Argentina entre 2003 y 2006. Fue columnista del periódico Miradas al Sur. Noemí Cohen publicado las novelas Mientras la luz se va (2005), La esperanza que no alcanza (201) y Los celebrantes (2022).

____________________________________

Noemí Cohen is an Argentine writer (Buenos Aires, 1956). She lives in Madrid. She is a lawyer and writer. She was exiled in Mexico during the military dictatorship. After her return to Argentina, her professional activities led her to spend several years in Washington. She advised various governments on social issues, was an official of the Organization of American States (OAS) and a consultant to the International Labor Organization (ILO), and the Inter-American Development Bank (IDB). She was director of International Relations of the National Library of Argentina between 2003 and 2006. She was a columnist for the newspaper Miradas al Sur. Noemí Cohen has published the novels Mientras la luz se va (2005), La esperanza que no alcanza (2013) and Los celebrantes (2022)

_______________________________________________________________________

De/From: Cuando la luz se va. Buenos Aires: Editorial Losada, 2005.

“La partida”

La tarde en que Sara le dijo que el día siguiente irían juntos a una tienda en el otro extremo de la Ciudad Vieja a comprar telas para bordar, supo que su madre había aceptado el pedido del primo Jaime; una vida cambiaría y nada podía decir. Desde pequeña, escuchó historias y pareceres sobre el primo que vivía solo desde hacía quince años en la Argentina, un lugar lejano cuyo nombre no podía pronunciar y en donde, se decía en la familia, nadie era pobre. También se decía que el primo era buen mozo, rubio y trabajador; pero era imposible que ella recordara algo, apenas tenía unos meses de haber nacido, cuando él que tenía veinte años, dejó la casa familiar y se fue primero a Francia y luego a Sudamérica.

           Sara era viuda y tenía cinco hijos, tres de ellos mujeres, todos nacidos en Alepo. Ella era de Alejandría, había podido ir a la escuela, donde aprendió a leer y escribir y hasta algo de francés. En cambio, sus hijas, un poco por la costumbre del lugar y otro poco por la miseria, no sabían leer y sólo los varones fueron al colegio y hablaban francés. Las chicas se dedicaron a ayudarla en la casa y Elena además aprendió a tallar bronce; hacía armoniosos diseños que luego eran vendidas por el primo Faud en su bazar, al lado de la Sinagoga del shuk.

           Cuando Elena comenzó a trabajar, cincelaba en bronce dibujos con símbolos judíos; tenía un gran sentido de la proporción de las formas, pero era analfabeta, y aún no se le había ocurrido que podía dejar de serlo. Años después, ese deseo se transformaría en una obsesión, pero eso es otra historia. En cambio, conoció muy pronto los símbolos de los otros porque los dueños de los bazares vecinos al de Faud pidieron piezas decoradas con diseños islámicos y las representaciones cristianas para vender a cualquier que pasara por las calles del shuk y no sólo a los judíos que salían de la sinagoga.

           Al decorar las piezas de bronce con tan diferentes signos, aprendió el sentido de la armonía, supo el arte de combinar las formas, aprendizaje que le permitiría transitar la vida con la placidez de quien sabe que todo es mutable, aceptó algunas virtudes que hacen bueno a quien las tiene. Aunque también aprendió, viendo a su tío Faud negociar con los otros comerciantes, que no siempre eran virtuosas las relaciones con los extraños y menos aún en cuestiones de comercio.

           Sara había criado a sus hijos en la tradición y la ética sefardíes; les enseñó a ser solidarios y honestos, a distinguir lo puro de lo impuro, lo limpio de lo no limpio y, por sobre todas las cosas, les habló de la recta razón que guía las acciones de una buena persona. Principios sencillos de aplicar, ayudan distinguir el bien del mal en las cosas concretas de la vida diaria y hacían previsibles las conductas. Transmitió esa herencia de verdades absolutas como si fuera parte de la naturaleza, como los hábitos de comida o higiene; no comer cerdo o no mezclar la carne y leche, descansar por el sábado, lavarse las manos antes de comer y, para las mujeres, ir todos los viernes al hamman; era el orden de su mundo y no se le ocurría que sus hijos lo pensaran distinto.

           Al día siguiente de anuncio de la aceptación del pedido de mano, madre e hija comenzaron las caminatas por los barrios de la Ciudad Vieja donde vivían los judíos; en sus callecitas transitadas por camellos y mulas, pobladas por los gritos de los vendedores de habas, de aceitunas o de menta fresca, por las cinco llamados sonidos del almuecín que salían de los minaretes, únicas construcciones sobresalientes en esa laberíntica ciudadela. Subían y bajaban por esos paisajes angostos y polvorientos, debían conseguir todo lo necesario para prepara el ajuar y organizar la partida de Alepo. Elena no sabía que habría de viajar a un mundo tan distinto del suyo. “Alepo, La Blanche”, le decían los franceses a la ciudad, tal vez por sus casas blancas con balcones de piedras talladas en estilo andaluz, o tal vez por vestigios de un nombre que significaba de leche en arameo, herencia de una leyenda que señala a ese sitio como el lugar donde detuvo a ese sitio como el lugar donde se detuvo Abraham para alimentar a su rebaño o tal vez la otra, que cuenta sobre los antiguos de la

La primera salida fue para la casa de Marcos, el hermano mayor de Jaime, a buscar el giro postal enviado desde la Argentina. Les convidaron un té con hojas de menta, muy azucarada, propiciatorio de las dulzuras que le vendrían a la pequeña, según dijeron los parientes, quienes, a pesar de su pobreza, también habían preparado una bandeja de trufas, un manjar de lujo guardado en el sótano para una ocasión que mereciera celebrarse con tal exquisitez. Entre bendiciones y vaticinios de una prole numerosa de hijos varones, aconsejaron a su madre dónde comprar mejor las telas y objetos diversos que serían para el ajuar

           Una mañana salieron temprano para ir hasta la avenida principal; en la tienda de un primo segundo compraron la seda blanca para hacer tres camisones y una bata, seda de color curdo para otro, una pieza de lino blanco para confeccionar seis juegos de sábanas y cuatro manteles, lino muy fino color salmón para dos camisones, muchos metros de puntilla blanca, y una pieza color natural de encaje de Bruselas. Otro día fueron hasta el shuk, para ir al negocio de otro primo, donde compraron tres alfombras. A Elena, la que más le gustó fue una que además del tradicional borde de diseños geométricos multicolores sobre un fondo marrón, tenía un centro de rombos recortados en azul y rojo oscuro. Era la más cara y también la que le parecía más linda; pensó en ponerla arriba de un diván de su futura casa. Con las otras dos, cubriría los colchones en los dormitorios; aún no sabía que en el otro lado del mundo las alfombras eran sólo usadas en el piso. Esa alfombra que tanto le gustó tendría el extraño destino trashumante de algunos objetos y sería llevada de ciudad en ciudad, con la impronta de algo portador de buena suerte.     

         La salida más importante fue ir a la joyería. Deslumbrada, encargó dos anillos de oro, uno con un rubí y el otro con una aguamarina y los aros haciendo juego. Eligió también una pulsera de oro con un ancho broche central en el que se unían cadenas muy finitas y donde se podían agregar otras más que quedaban sostenidas por ese centro. Esa pulsera sería su adorno permanente y fascinaría años después a sus nietas. La verían condimentar las comidas mientras ese oro en movimiento parecería un llamado a la gloria de los sabores inminentes. Como a toda mujer oriental, a Elena le gustaban los brillos y si eran joyas más aún, pero dada la pobreza en la que vivía, sólo le era posible mirarlas en las vitrinas de los negocios, donde quedaban petrificadas como un niño hambriento ante una vidriera de dulces. Con el transcurrir de la vida, su deseo se realizaba con frecuencia, pero las vitrinas de las joyerías le siguieron produciendo siempre ese mismo efecto de encantamiento. Ese día fue distinto, eligió a su gusto mientras sonreía pensado en el ruidito de sus pendientes y en el efecto del brillo en medio de su pelo rojo. Mientras, recordaba los dichos de las mujeres de su familia: si un hombre quiere a su mujer debe regalarle joyas, sobre todo oros, muchos oros, porque él es el protector contra los males. Le gustaba repetir para llamar a la buena suerte: Tocando oro y mirando la luna”.

           En cuatro semanas, debía tomar el vapor hacia Marsella, desde donde embarcaría hacia la Argentina. Ese nombre era un sonido sin significado; en cambio, la intrigaba Jaime. Pensaba en él todo el tiempo mientras bordaba las prendas del ajuar disfrutando del rumor de la costura y del contacto del encaje y la seda en sus manos jóvenes estropeadas por el cincel, aún torpes para los trabajos más delicados.

           Por la tarde, las mujeres de la familia y las vecinas sacaban sus sillas bajas al patio de la casa grande; repitiendo gestos y dichos que habían visto en sus madres y sus abuelas, se reunían alrededor de la novia para ayudarle en la costura del ajuar. Ella cosía, acompañada en silencio las risas y cuchicheos mientras trataba de encontrarle un rostro a su futuro marido de quien no tenía siquiera una foto. Sentía una mezcla de nostalgia anticipada y alivio; ya no iba a tener tardes de algarabía como ésas, pero se iba a casar con un hombre rico que la esperaba para cuidarla y darle todo lo necesario. El amor llegaba después, repetían desde siempre los dichos familiares, sentencia inapelable para consolar a las niñas ante las bodas arregladas con desconocidos y el miedo de la soledad prematura

           No sabía nada de hombres, pero desde pequeña aprendió que el deber de la mujer era cuidar a su marido, cocinarle y darle hijos varones, también alguna mujer. Aunque hacía largo tiempo que Jaime vivía entre los otros, ella pensaba seguramente que era un buen hombre, como los de su familia, a pesar de algunos muy festejador de mujeres u otros entusiastas jugadores de cartas. Ayudaría a ese hombre si había desviado; le habían enseñado que sólo a través de la mujer bendiciones de Dios son concedidas a una casa, y el hogar es bendito cuando la mujer atiende a los destinos de la familia y que el hombre también será bendito y vivirá el doble de los años cuando ame y honre a su esposa.

           A sur madres y a sus tías les gustaba repetir que los hombres no podían estar solos. ¿Cómo lavar, planchar o cocinar? Sólo aprendieron a ir al negocio, donde hablaban y, gracias a las palabras, cobraban dinero, Era necesario que tuvieran una mujer al lado para ser buenos, limpios y felices. Si ellas les decían a que ellos les gustaba, les hacían ricas comidas y algunas otras cosas, ellos después cumplían con la voluntad de sus mujeres. Había aprendido a hacer algunas comidas; conocía el placer del sabor al morder la masa crocante de un quipe, la textura aterciopelada del hummus o la dulzura húmeda y crujiente de una baclawa, pero no sabía cuáles serían esas cosas que provocaban risas y murmullos en las tías y en mamá mientras se juntaban en el patio de la casa grande, cuchicheando con complicidad mientras cocinaban para las fiestas, como luego también lo hicieron para preparar el ajuar.

           Se iba sola y muy lejos a casarse con un desconocido. Nadie le preguntó si estaba de acuerdo; sólo tuvo permiso para elegir alguna joya, un adorno para su futura casa o una alfombra. Elena creyó que debía hacer algunas preguntas antes de partir, porque cuando estuviera lejos ninguna de las mujeres de la familia podría responderle y, entonces, se atrevió a susurrar que necesitaba sabe cómo era eso de cumplir con el marido para conseguir después todo lo deseado.

_______________________________________________________

“The Departure”

The afternoon in which Sara told her that the next day they would go together to a shop at the other end of the Old City to buy cloth to embroider, she knew that her mother had accepted the request from Cousin Jaime; her life would change, and she couldn’t say anything. From when she was little, she heard stories and opinions about the cousin who lived alone in Argentina for fifteen years, a faraway place whose name she couldn’t pronounce and where, within they family they said no one was poor.  It was also said that the cousin was a good man, blond, a hard worker However, it was impossible that she remembers anything about him, she was barely a few months old, when he, at twenty, left the family home and went first to France and then to South America.

           Sara was a widow with five children, three of them women, all of them born in Alepo. She was from Alexandria, had been able to go to school, where she learned to read and write and even some French. On the other hand, her daughters, in part because of the customs of the place and another part because of poverty, didn’t know how to read and only the boys went to school and spoke French. The girls dedicated themselves to help her at home, and Elena learned how to engrave bronze; harmonious designs that were then sold by Cousin Faud in his Bazar, at the side of the Synagogue of the shuk

           When Elena began to work, she engraved bronze pictures with Jewish symbols; she had a fine sense of the proportion of the forms, but she was illiterate, and it had never occurred to her that she could begin to stop being so. Years later, this desire would be transformed into an obsession, but that’s another story. Instead, the quickly learned the symbols of the others, as the owners of the bazars neighboring Faud’s asked for pieces decorated with Islamic designs and Christian representations to sell to anyone who passed through the streets of the shuk and the not only to the Jews leaving the synagogue.    

           Decorating the pieces of bronze with such different signs, she learned a sense of harmony, she learned the art of combining forms, an apprenticeship that allow her to go through life with the calmness of somebody who knows that everything is mutable. She took on some virtues that do well for whoever has them. Although she also knew, watching her cousin Faud negotiate with the other merchants, who were not always virtuous in their dealings with strangers, even less when dealing with business.

           Sara had raised her children in the Sephardic tradition and ethics; she taught them to be caring and honest, to distinguish the pure from the impure, and most of all, she spoke to them of the upright reason that guides the actions of a good person. Simple principles to apply, they help in distinguishing the good from the evil in the concrete things of daily life that guide the actions of a good person and made conduct to be expected. She transmitted that inheritance of absolute truths as if it was part of nature, like the habits of food and hygiene, to not eat pork or mix meat and milk, rest during the Sabbath, wash hands before eating, and for the women, to go every Friday to the hamman; it was the order of her world and it never occurred to her that her children might think differently.

           The first outing was to Marcos’ house, Jaime’s older brother, to seek the postal order sent from Argentina. They invited them to have tea with mint leaves, heavily sugared, propitiatory to the sweets that would come to the little one, according to what her relatives said, who, despite their poverty, also had prepared a tray of truffles, a luxury food kept in the basement for an occasion that merited that was worthy of a celebration with such a delicacy. Between prayers and predictions from numerous offspring of boys, the advised her mother where to better buy the cloths and various objects that would be for the dowry.

          One morning, they left early to go as far as the principal avenue; in the store of a second cousin, they bought the while silk to make three nightgowns and a bathroom, Kurdish-colored silk for another, a piece of white linen to sew into six pairs of sheets and four tablecloths, salmon-colored fine linen, and a piece of natural-colored Belgian lace. Another day, they went as far as the shuk, to negotiate with another cousin, where they bought three rugs. Elena liked best the one that went beyond the traditional borders of geometric design of multi-color geometrical designs on a maroon base, it had a center of uneven diamonds in blued and dark red. It was the most expensive and it also was the prettiest, she intended to put it above a couch in her future home. With the other two, she would cover the mattresses in the bedrooms; she did yet know that in the other side of the side of the world, rugs were used only on the floor. That rug that she liked so much, would have the strange human nomadic destiny that some objects do, and would be carried from city to city with the imprint of something that carries good luck.

           The most important trip was to the jewelry store. Dazzled, she ordered two gold rings, one with a ruby and the other with an aquamarine and earrings to match, she also chose a gold bracelet with a wide central clasp in which brought together very fine chains and where she could add others that were held by the center. That bracelet with be her permanent adornment and years later would fascinate here granddaughters. They would see her season the dinners while that gold in movement seemed a call to the glory of the imminent flavors. Like all Eastern women, Elena loved sparkles, and if they were jewels, so much the better, but given the poverty in which she lived, it was only possible for her to look at them through store windows, where they remained petrified, like a hungry child before a store window of candy. With the passing of life, her desire was frequently fulfilled, but the jewelry store windows always produced in her the same feeling of enchantment. That day was different. She chose as she pleased, while she smiled thinking about the little sounds of her pendants and the effect of the shine in the middle of her red hair. Meanwhile, she remembered the sayings of the women of her family. If a man loves a woman, he ought to give her jewels, especially gold ones, lots of gold one, because he is the protector against evil. She liked to repeat to call for good luck: Touching gold and looking at the moon.

          In four weeks, she had to take the steamship to Marseille, from which she would embark for Argentina. That name was a sound without meaning; in contrast, Jaime intrigued her. She thought about him all the time, while she sewed the clothing for the dowry, taking advantage of the sounds of the sewing and the contact with the lace in her young hands, damaged by the chisel, still awkward for contact of the lace, still clumsy for the most delicate jobs.

           In the evening, the women of the family and neighbors, took out their low chairs to the patio of the great house; repitiendo gestures and saying that they had seen in their mothers and their grandmothers gather around bride to help her with the sewing of the dowry. She sewed, accompanied in silence the laugher, and whispering, while she tried to find the find a face for her of her future husband of whom she didn’t even have a photo. She felt a mixture anticipated nostalgia and relief; she still wasn’t ready. She still wasn’t ready to have an afternoon of rejoicing, like those, but she was going to marry a rich man who was waiting to take care of her and give her everything necessary. Love comes later, the family sayings repeated from time immemorial, a unappealable maxim to console the girls before arranged marriages with unknown men and the fear of premature solitude.

          She knew nothing about men, but since she was a little girl, she learned that the responsibility of her husband, cook for him ad give him male children, also a girl. Although Jaime had lived a long time among others, she thought that surely, he was a good man, like those of her family, despite some who played around with women or others who played cards too much. She would help that man is he had strayed; they had taught her that only through the woman are God’s benedictions conceded to a home, and it is blessed when the woman attended to the future of the family and the man will also be blessed and will live twice the number of years when he loves and honors his wife.

         Her mothers and her aunts liked to repeat that men can’t live alone. Wash, iron or cook? The only learned to go to business, where they talked. And thanks to their words, earned money. It was necessary that they had a woman at their side in order to be good, clean and happy. If they said to them what they wanted to hear, made them delicious dinners and some other things, they will then go along with the will of their wives. She had learned to make some meals; she knew the pleasure of taste, when biting into the crispy dough of a quipe, the velvety texture of hummus or the damp and crunchy sweetness of baklava, but she didn’t know what those things that provoked laughter and murmurs among the aunts and mama, could be, when they got together on the patio of the big house, gossiping with complicity while they were cooking for parties, and then they did so while preparing the dowry.

           She was going alone and very far to marry and unknown man. No one asked her if she agreed; she only had permission to choose a jewel, an adornment for her future house or a rug. Elena believed that she should ask some questions before leaving, because when she was far away, none of the women of the family could answer her and then, she dared to sigh that she needed to know about how to fulfill her husband, so to obtain all that was later wished for.

Translation by Stephen A. Sadow

________________________________________________________________________

Libros de Noemí Cohen/Books by Noemí Cohen

________________________________________________________________________________{

Vilma Faingezicht — Escritora y artista judío-costarricense/Costa Rican Jewish Writer and Artist — “Y los ángeles tenían alitas blancas”/”And the Angles Had Little White Wings” — Un cuento sobre chicos y antisemitismo/A story about children and Antisemitism

Vilma Faingezicht

Vilma Faingezecht nace en Costa Rica, hija de inmigrantes judíos oriundos de Polonia.  Sus padres llegan a estas tierras en el año 1946, luego de sobrevivir a la Segunda Guerra Mundial.Cursa la escuela primaria en Alajuela, en la Escuela Bernardo Soto y en San José, en la Escuela Estados Unidos del Brasil.   Posteriormente, en el Colegio Superior de Señoritas, realiza sus estudios de secundaria.Vive algunos años en Israel, México y Puerto Rico.  Regresa a San José después de conocer y explorar muchos caminos.De nuevo en casa, continúa completando sus diferentes estudios :Historia, Diseño, Decoración y Artes Plásticas .Se dedica por muchos años a presentar exposiciones de pintura , tanto en el país como en el exterior.  Es licenciada en filosofía por la Universidad Autónoma de Centroamérica. Es fundadora y directora del Museo de la Comunidad Judía de Costa Rica. La Revista Nacional de Cultura publica y premia uno de sus primeros cuentos en el año 1992.Entre sus publicaciones contamos con tres libros de cuentos :EN TIERRAS  AJENAS….EN ESOS CAMINOS, CUENTOS DE LA NIÑA JUDIA.

Adaptado de: Asociación Costarricense de Escritoras

_____________________________________

Viilma Faingezicht was born in Costa Rica, the daughter of Jewish immigrants from Poland. His parents arrived in these lands in 1946, after surviving World War II. He attended primary school in Alajuela, at the Bernardo Soto School, and in San José, at the United States of Brazil School. Later, at the Colegio Superior de Señoritas, he completed his secondary studies. He lived for a few years in Israel, Mexico and Puerto Rico. He returns to San José after knowing and exploring many paths. Back home, he continues to complete his different studies: History, Design, Decoration and Plastic Arts. For many years he has dedicated himself to presenting painting exhibitions, both in the country and abroad. Exterior. She has a degree in philosophy from the Autonomous University of Central America. She is the founder and director of the Museum of the Jewish Community of Costa Rica. The National Magazine of Culture publishes and rewards one of her first stories in 1992. Among her publications we have three story books: EN TIERRAS AJENAS….EN ESOS CAMINOS, TALES OF THE JEWISH GIRL

Adapted from: Costa Rican Writers Association

__________________________________________________

Y los ángeles tenían alitas blancas

Y los ángeles llevaban flores…

Pero yo no pertenecía a nada.

Las chiquitas escogidas se vestían de jardineras, con delantales de organdí y canastas de flores. Todo era blanco y amarillo, colores sagrados en momentos sublimes.

Las alas de los angelitos sobresalían entre la multitud: angelitos blancos, angelitos bellos; yo también quería tener alas y volar, volar por los aires con mis alas blancas. ¡Ser un angelito! ¡Tener alas y flores!

Los chiquitos buenos eran los escogidos y se convertían en ángeles que irradiaban candor. Las chiquitas vestidas de jardineras iban colmadas de flores, como Diosas rumbo al altar.

Pero yo no podía ser nada.

Si por lo menos hubiera podido ir de jardinera. ¿Qué tenía de malo andar repleta de flores? Las flores son de todos, no sólo de los católicos. Algún día me iba a apoderar de todas esas flores, flores blancas y amarillas. ¡Quería tener mi cabeza cubierta de flores! Y quizá algunas alas también; ¿por qué no? 

Los ángeles también son de todos.

¡Angelitos blancos, angelitos lindos! Yo quería ser un ángel.

Y las ollas rebosantes de uvas aguardaban su fermento… Se acercaba la Pascua y ese año el vino tendría que ser casero. Sin vino no hay Pascua. 

“…y recordarás la salida de Egipto como si tú mismo hubieras sido esclavo en tierras del faraón…” 

Ahora éramos libres; antes fuimos esclavos ¡Había que recordar y celebrar ese acontecimiento! Los niños judíos celebrábamos, estábamos en un mundo libre; pero asimismo católico.

Un mundo colmado de ángeles.

Eran dos pascuas diferentes; una con cuatro copas de vino y otra que se celebraba con ángeles… Pero yo no tomaba vino… Yo quería ser un ángel.

Mayo era el mes de las flores. En mayo brotaban los lirios. Flores para la Virgen pedían siempre en la escuela… Y la maestra quería tanto a las chiquitas que llevaban flores… Flores blancas para la Virgen, lirios blancos, mayo florido.

¡Mayo florido, mes de los lirios!

La tierra regada, olorosa y fresca.

Alegría de pájaros en las arboledas.

Mayo florido, mayo, mayo…

…y yo quería que la maestra me quisiera a mí mucho…

…las niñas judías no le llevan flores a la Virgen.

Las niñas judías hacen otras cosas; las niñas judías no se ponen medallas con santos en la camiseta, las niñas judías no se persignan cuando pasan por las iglesias.

Las niñas judías, las niñas judías…

Las niñas judías no van a la clase de religión, las niñas judías se quedan afuera… y la maestra las manda a limpiar la capilla.

Ahí, ahí es donde está la Virgen, con los lirios, los lirios blancos, los lirios de mayo. Las niñas judías no sabíamos a qué mundo pertenecíamos.

Mayo florido, mes de la Virgen, mayo florido; ¿por qué también viene el Diablo? Palmas benditas, Ave María Purísima, el Diablo los ase a todos. 3 de mayo, todos los años; 3 de mayo, el Diablo los agarra a todos. Las niñas judías necesitan agua bendita, las niñas judías de igual modo quieren sus palmas benditas.

Pero, ¿por qué el Diablo sí era para todos?

Si yo lo que anhelaba era ser un ángel con las alas blancas y flotar por las suaves nubes. Una jardinera con vestido de organdí y cubierto de flores. Un ángel como el de los cromos, con una sonrisa y mejillas rosa.

Las niñas judías queríamos ser todo, pero no éramos nada. Había que rezar en la noche, pero no entendíamos nada… “¡Shma Israel!” Pero por si acaso: “Padre nuestro, que estás en el cielo…”

El año nuevo se celebraba siempre en setiembre, era Rosh Hashana. Los judíos teníamos el año nuevo en setiembre, nadie entendía nada; además, había dos años nuevos. El de los judíos era maravilloso; teníamos siempre vestidos nuevos; nos vestíamos de seda de pies a cabeza, con lazos en el pelo y zapatos nuevos. El hecho de desfilar por las calles con la ropa nueva era casi como ser una de las jardineras. Mas la alegría duraba poco; el tiempo pasaba veloz y de pronto ya era diciembre. “…pastores venid, pastores llegad, a adorar al Niño, a adorar al Niño que ha nacido ya…”

Había nacido un niño y a todos los niños les traía juguetes. Las calles estaban repletas de juguetes y de manzanas rojas; todos los chiquitos estaban felices con ese niño que había nacido. A todos les traía juguetes…

Pero un día alguien me dijo: 

—No seas tonta; ¿no ves que a los “polacos” ese niño no les trae nada?

Y entonces todo estaba dicho; los “polacos” no éramos católicos y los católicos no eran “polacos”. ¡Éramos diferentes!

…y a los “polacos” el Niño no les trae juguetes.

_________________________________________________________

_______________________________________________

And the Angels had Little White Wings

And the angles were carrying flowers…

But I didn’t belong to anything.

The chosen little girls were dressed as gardeners with smocks of organdy and baskets of flowers. Everything was white and yellow, sacred colors in sublime moments.

The wings of the little angels stood out among the multitude: little white angels, beautiful little and angles: I too wanted to have wings and fly, fly though the air with my white wings. To be a little angel! To have wings and flowers!

The good little boys were the chosen ones, and they became angels that radiated purity. The little girls, dressed as gardeners were filled with flowers, like Goddesses at the altar.

But I couldn’t be anything.

If I could at least have been a gardener. What was wrong with going about full of flowers? The flowers belong to everyone, not only the Catholics. Someday I’m going to take over all those flowers, white and yellow flowers. I wanted to cover my head with flowers! And perhaps some wings too. Why not?

Angels belong to everyone,

Little white angels, pretty little angels! I wanted to be an angel!

And the brimming pots of grapes awaited fermentation… Easter was coming, and this year the wine would have to be homemade. Without wine, there was no Easter.

“…and you will remember the leaving of Egypt as if you had been a slave in Pharoah’s land…”

Now we were free before we were slaves. It was necessary to remember and celebrate this event! The Jewish children celebrated, we were in a free world, but at the same time Catholic.

A world filled with angels.

There were two different holidays, one with four cups of wine and the other celebrated with angels…But I didn’t drink wine… I wanted to be an angel!

May was the month of flowers. In May the lilies bloomed. Flowers for the Virgin were always requested for the school…  And the teacher loved so much the little girls who carried flowers… White flowers for the Virgin, white lilies, May in flower.

Flowery May, month of lilies!

The earth irrigated, fragrant and fresh.

The joy of birds in the groves.

Flowery May, May, May…

…and I wanted the teacher to love me a lot…

…the Jewish children don’t bring flowers to the Virgin.

The Jewish girls do other things; the Jewish girls don’t put medal with saints on their undershirts; the Jewish girls don’t cross themselves when they pass by churches.

The Jewish girls, the Jewish girls…

The Jewish girls don’t go to religion class, the Jewish girls stay outside… and the teacher sends them to clean the chapel.

There, there is where the Virgin is, with the lilies, the white lilies, the lilies of May. We, the Jewish girls don’t know to which world we belong.

Flowery May, month of the Virgin, flowery May> Why does the Devil come too? Blessed palms fronds. Hail Mary, the Devil roasts everyone. May 3, every year, May 3, the Devil grabs everyone. The Jewish girls need holy water, the Jewish girls in the same way want their blessed palm fronds.

But, why is the Devil really for everyone!

If I what I wanted was to be an angel with white wings and to float through soft clouds. A gardener with a dress of organdy and covered with flowers. An angel, like the on the stickers, with a smile and red cheeks.

The Jewish girls we want to be everything, but we weren’t anything. It was necessary to pray at night, but we didn’t understand anything. “Shemá Israel! But perhaps: “Our Father who is in Heaven…”

The new year is always celebrated in September, it was Rosch HaShonah. We Jews have our new year in September, nobody understands anything, moreover, there are two new years. The Jewish one was marvelous, we always had new cloths, we dressed in silk from head to toe, with bows on our hair and new shoes. The act of parading on the streets with new cloths was almost like being one of the gardeners. But the joy was short-lived; time passed quickly and soon it was September already… “come shepherds, arrive shepherds, to adore the Child, to adore the Child, who has just been born…”

A child was born, and all the children brought him toys. The streets were full of toys and red apples; all the little kids were happy about this child that had been born. They all got toys…

But one day someone said to me:

“Don’t be silly: don’t you see that this child doesn’t bring anything to the “Polish?”

And then everything was said, we “Polish” weren’t Catholics, and the Catholics weren’t “Polish.” We were different!

…and the Child didn’t bring toys to the “Polish.”

Translated by Stephen A. Sadow

__________________________________________________

Libros de Vilma Faingezicht/Books by Vilma Faingezicht

_____________________________________

_____________________________________________________

El museo de la comunidad judía de Costa Rica– Vilma Faingezicht–Fundadora/ The Museum of the Jewish Community of Costa Rica — Vilma Faingezicht — Founder

_________________________________________________________________

“Buena Tierra” — Bolivia como un refugio judío del Holocausto — Bolivia as Jewish Refuge from the Holocaust– 1935-1945

“Buena Tierra” — La experiencia judía en Bolivia 1935-1945 — en La Paz y en la colonia “Buena Tierra”

“Buena Tierra”– The Jewish Experience in Bolivia 1935-1945 — in La Paz y in the farm “Tierra Buena”

La finca de Buena Tierra/The Buena Tierra Farm

La experiencia de los refugiados judíos en Bolivia estuvo indeleblemente influenciada por Maurice Hochschild, un acaudalado judío alemán propietario de una mina en Bolivia que tenía una buena relación con el presidente boliviano. Cuando el gobierno boliviano alentó la inmigración a mediados de la década de 1930 para impulsar la economía, Hochschild facilitó visas para que refugiados judíos alemanes y austriacos llegaran a Bolivia. También fundó la Sociedad de Protección a los Inmigrantes Israelitas (SOPRO), o La Sociedad para la Protección de los Migrantes Israelitas. La mayoría de los judíos se establecieron en La Paz, la capital, y JDC* apoyó los hogares infantiles de SOPRO y otras instituciones comunales en La Paz.

En 1940, para contrarrestar la creciente propaganda antisemita de que los inmigrantes judíos no contribuían al bienestar del estado y para asegurar que Bolivia no cerraría sus puertas a la futura inmigración judía, Hochschild se asoció con la Sociedad Colonizadora de Bolivia (SOCOBO) para desarrollar proyectos agrícolas en áreas rurales para demostrar la autosuficiencia de estos refugiados judíos.

Hochschild se puso en contacto con JDC y Agro-Joint para obtener fondos para reubicar a los judíos como campesinos y capacitarlos para cultivar los campos. De 1939 a 1942, JDC, junto con SOCOBO y Hochschild, contribuyeron $160,000 para sostener los asentamientos agrícolas.

Desafortunadamente, los nuevos agricultores enfrentaron una serie de desafíos en sus empresas agrícolas: la topografía montañosa, lo que significaba que no podían usar tractores; la muerte de los caminos a los mercados apropiados para los cultivos como la piña, el café y el cacao; y el clima subtropical. Ninguna de las granjas llega a ser completamente autosuficiente; todos fueron subvencionados por SOCOBO y Hochschild.

________________________________________________________________________

The Jewish refugee experience in Bolivia was indelibly influenced by Maurice Hochschild, a wealthy German Jewish mine owner in Bolivia who had a good relationship with the Bolivian president. When the Bolivian government encouraged immigration in the mid-1930s to spur the economy, Hochschild facilitated visas for German and Austrian Jewish refugees to arrive in Bolivia. He also founded the Sociedad de Proteccion a los Immigrantes Israelitas (SOPRO), or The Society for Protection of Jewish Migrants. The majority of Jews settled in La Paz, the capital, and JDC* supported SOPRO Children Homes and other communal institutions in La Paz.

In 1940, to counter rising anti-Semitic propaganda that Jewish immigrants were not contributing to the welfare of the state and to ensure that Bolivia would not close its doors to future Jewish immigration, Hochschild partnered with the Sociedad Colonizadora de Bolivia (SOCOBO) to develop agricultural projects in rural areas to demonstrate these Jewish refugees self-sufficiency.

Hochschild contacted JDC and Agro-Joint for funds to relocate Jews as peasant farmers and train them to cultivate the fields. From 1939-1942, JDC, along with SOCOBO and Hochschild, contributed $160,000 to sustain the agricultural settlements.

Unfortunately, the new farmers encountered a host of challenges in their agricultural enterprises: the mountainous topography, which meant that they could not use tractors; the dearth of roads to appropriate markets for the crops such as pineapple coffee, and cacao; and the sub-tropical climate. None of the farms ever become entirely self-sufficient; they were all subsidized by SOCOBO and Hochschild.

____________________________

La organización judía The Joint Distribution Committee (JDC or “The Joint”) ayudaba en la salvación de muchos miles de personas antes, durante y después del Holocaust y luego los refugiados/The Jewish organization The Joint Distribution Committee (JDC or “The Joint”) helped save many thousands people before, during and after the Holocaust

Refugiados transformados en granjeros/Refugees transformed into farmers

Hombres descascarando el maíz/Men shucking corn

Taller de carpintería/Woodworking shop

Una muchacha sobre un burro en Buena Tierra/A girl on a burro en Bella Tierra

Tomando el té/Drinking tea

Competiciones de deportes/Sports competitions local people

Um asilo de JDC para la gente mayor en La Paz/A JDC Home for the Aged in La Paz

Shofar de Rosch HaShona/Shofar for Rosh HaShonah

El museo de Buena Tierra en La Paz/BuenaTierra Museum in La Paz

_______________________________________________

Diana Wang — Psicóloga judeo argentina/Argentine Jewish Psychologist –“Generaciones de la Shoá {Holocausto}” “Proyecto Aprendiz” Museo del Holocausto de Buenos Aires/”Generations of the Shoah” “Apprentice Project” Holocaust Museum of Buenos Aires

Diana Wang

____________________________________________

Diana Wang nació en Polonia en 1945, hija de sobrevivientes de la Shoá. Llegó a la Argentina en 1947.  Psicoterapeuta especializada en terapia de pareja (práctica privada). Escritora y conferencista. Hasta 2018: Desde “Generaciones de la Shoá”: realizó una constante labor en difusión y educación. Charlas, conferencias, seminarios en la Argentina y el exterior, en instituciones de educación formal e informal. Produjeron material educativo sobre las variadas temáticas de la Shoá, publican los Cuadernos de la Shoá y han generado el “Proyecto Aprendiz” para mantener viva la memoria oral de la Shoá. Integran el capítulo argentino de la IHRA (International Holocaust Remembrance Alliance). . Desde 2018 miembro del Consejo de Administración del Museo del Holocausto de Buenos Aires . Continúan los proyectos de “Generaciones de la Shoá” en Argentina.

________________________________________

Diana Wang was born in Poland in 1945, the daughter of survivors of the Shoah. She arrived in Argentina in 1947. Psychotherapist specializing in couples therapy (private practice). Writer and lecturer. Until 2018: with the “Generations of the Shoah” (Holocaust): worked dissemination and education. Talks, conferences, seminars in Argentina and abroad, in formal and informal educational institutions. Her groups produced educational material on the various themes of the Shoah, published the Cuadernos de la Shoá (Shoah Notebooks) and generated the “Apprentice Project” to keep the oral memory of the Shoah alive. They are part of the Argentine chapter of Integran el capítulo argentino de la IHRA (International Holocaust Remembrance Alliance.) Since 2018, Diana Wang is a member of the Board of Directors of the Museum of the Holocaust of Buenos Aires. The “Generations of the Shoah” projects continue in Argentina.

________________________________________________________

Memoria en acción.

Sobrevivientes de la Shoá y sus descendientes en un trayecto de reconstrucción.

Niños de la Shoá. Contar lo vivido, incluirlo en el contexto específico, volver a mirarse, ubicarse en una nueva perspectiva y aprender de las propias experiencias, es lo que los sobrevivientes de la Shoá y sus descendientes hemos encontrado  desde  que comenzamos a reunirnos. Nos recolectamos con la cadena de nuestro linaje familiar, aprendimos los unos de los otros y fuimos reconstruyendo nuestros pasados con nuevas piezas que respondían a oscuros interrogantes y aprendiendo lecciones útiles para el presente y el futuro.

      Nos conocimos y comenzamos a reunirnos en 1997. Nos contamos nuestras historias y descubrimos con sorpresa cómo se parecían y cuántas cosas que creímos nos pasaban solo a nosotros eran compartidas por los demás.

     Empezamos a ser “Niños de la Shoá” porque casi todos habían sido muy chicos en aquel momento. Algunos, como yo misma, aunque nacimos poco después, vimos que nuestras historias también tenían puntos en común. Los nacidos después de 1940 casi no tenían recuerdos y sus memorias debían ser indagadas y reconstruidas. También los que nacimos una vez terminada la Shoá buscábamos en nuestros pasados familiares los eslabones que nos faltaban para reconstruir la cadena con nuestros padres y abuelos. Suelo decir que lo más importante que me pasó en la vida pasó antes de que yo naciera. Lo “más importante” era lo que nos unía y lo que constituía un nido cariñoso en donde encontrar las claves que nos faltaban. Todos tenemos una relación íntima y personal con la Shoá y el compartirla nos regaló una nueva pertenencia, nos sentíamos una familia.

Generaciones de la Shoá. En 2004 emprendimos una gran aventura, el encuentro internacional que llamamos De Cara al Futuro con la asistencia de sobrevivientes, hijos, nietos, parientes, docentes, historiadores y personalidades de la cultura de varios países. Este evento consolidó nuestra asociación que se formalizó y pasó a ser “Generaciones de la Shoá” en Argentina.

      Generaciones fue una institución muy particular en el contexto de las organizaciones judías locales, porque estaba integrada por muchas mujeres. Los hombres que nos acompañaban se sorprendían de que pudiéramos estar hablando de cuatro cosas al mismo tiempo, no solo sobre lo que había que hacer sino también sobre el estado de salud de cada uno, qué hija está embarazada o qué nieto tuvo un éxito en la escuela o mucha fiebre la noche anterior.

Una institución diferente. Claramente inventamos un modo particular distinto de los modelos usuales de las organizaciones judías locales. No había diferencia entre la comisión directiva que pensaba y decidía y quienes ejecutaban lo decidido. Los que integrábamos la Comité Directiva estábamos en todas las otras áreas: discutíamos, pensábamos, firmábamos cheques y, cuando hacía falta, tomábamos una escoba y barríamos el piso. Mientras generábamos materiales educativos bajábamos a abrir la puerta, cuando inventábamos proyectos innovadores estábamos también atentos a que no faltara el café ni el té ni el mate ni el edulcorante ni las galletitas. Todos voluntarios, todos llevando adelante una misión muy significativa, estábamos en nuestra casa con nuestra familia.

       Eran reuniones fértiles, con un clima tan amable que daba gusto estar allí. Pero no sólo creábamos y difundíamos materiales pedagógicos, también celebrábamos las fechas de nuestra tradición judía, festejábamos los cumpleaños, nos acompañábamos en las tristezas y nos alegrábamos con las alegrías… constituíamos una impensada nueva red entrañables, tal vez una compensación afectiva por lo que  algunas de nosotros nos había faltado en nuestras infancias.

       Aprendimos de nuestros padres y sobrevivientes, a transformar la tragedia en una filosofía que privilegia la vida y le da sentido, contando hasta con alegría quiénes éramos y lo que habíamos aprendido. Participamos intensamente en redes sociales y reaccionamos fuertemente ante la utilización de la Shoá para fines ajenos a ella, los lugares comunes y las mentiras. Frases como “nunca más”, “recordar para no repetir”, “para las futuras generaciones”, y tantas otras que escuchamos a diario, nos llevan una y otra vez a explicaciones y desmitificaciones.  Rectificamos permanentemente informaciones falsas.    Luchamos contra la banalización cuando se menciona al nazismo, a Hitler o a Goebbels, como un sustantivo común, como un insulto. Salimos al cruce de las declaraciones que toman los hechos a la ligera y superficialmente, que los tergiversa e impide revelar y comprender su contenido y alcance. Protestamos ante la espuria comparación entre la Shoá y la política del Estado de Israel señalando que el hoy llamado anti-sionismo es el mismo antisemitismo travestido.

Miembros de Generaciones de la Shoá

Creamos tres proyectos que nos trascenderán: los Cuadernos de la Shoá y el Proyecto Aprendiz I y II.

1.- Cuadernos de la Shoá. Es una publicación destinada a los docentes que precisan una herramienta pedagógica exhaustiva para enseñar sobre el Holocausto. Cada Cuaderno (hay 8 publicados y el 9 a punto de salir) encara un tema específico, los rescatadores, los niños, las mujeres, las resistencias, la shoá inmersa en la segunda guerra, la deshumanización, las trayectorias, los genocidios del siglo XX. Cada número está estructurado alrededor de 3 ejes: la conceptualización, el diseño y la ilustración gráfica y los testimonios personales que transmiten el aspecto humano involucrado.

Los cuadernos se pueden ver/descargar: en https://museodelholocausto.org.ar/publicaciones/cuadernos-de-la-shoa/

Aquí un video sobre los cuadernos: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9f3XT66m6qA&ab_channel=BACultura

2.- Proyecto Aprendiz I. Surgió para asegurar que cada una de las historias siga siendo contada de manera presencial y oral. Cuando ya no haya sobrevivientes que cuenten lo vivido, El testimonio vivo permite la interacción, la pregunta y llega directamente a cada oyente porque es entregado con la emoción de quien lo vivió. La idea es capacitar a adultos jóvenes para contar, el día de mañana, la historia de un sobreviviente particular. Durante tres meses de contacto directo, cada Aprendiz conoce, acompaña y conversa con un sobreviviente. No es solo sobre sus vivencias en la Shoá, también sobre su infancia, su vejez, sus ideales, sus alegrías, sus tristezas. El Aprendiz recibe e incorpora esa historia a su propia vida y se compromete a contarla en las siguientes décadas. Son en la actualidad 150 los Aprendices que tienen ahora esta nueva responsabilidad en sus vidas.

Una charlas TED de Diana Wang “Los aprendices de la Historia” subtitulada en inglés https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OeNvaToNv_k&t=

La superviviente Lea Zajac (derecha) y su aprendiz Darío Berlinerblau (izquierda), en Buenos Aires

3.- Proyecto Aprendiz II. Creamos una segunda etapa, la capacitación de los Aprendices en la construcción de una charla breve, de hasta 20 minutos, contando la experiencia vivida al lado del sobreviviente y la manera en que fueron atravesados por ella en su propia vida. Cada charla se registra en video que se difunde por las redes sociales. Estas breves charlas tienen un fuerte potencial educativo. En una clase alcanza el tiempo para complementarlo con conceptualizaciones, comentarios, preguntas y actividades pedagógicas que aseguran la comprensión de lo vivido.

      Las charlas de estos adultos jóvenes tienen un poderoso efecto sobre quienes las oyen. La anécdota, la presencia viva, la emoción puesta en acto, son vehículos privilegiados para que la memoria se estimule y no se pierda en el olvido.

4. – Museo del Holocausto de Buenos Aires. En 2018 pasamos a integrar el Museo aunando esfuerzos y voluntariados. Aportamos lo que somos y lo que sabemos, los materiales que producimos y los testimonios a escuelas y universidades.

El sobreviviente Rudi Haymann

Dialogamos con distintos grupos, aprendemos y enseñamos, integramos el capítulo argentino de la Alianza Internacional para la memoria del Holocausto, acompañamos con capacitaciones, testimonios y con nuestros sobrevivientes al programa Marcha por la Vida. Participamos de la Red Latinoamericana para la Enseñanza de la Shoá y seguimos con los Cuadernos de la Shoá y con el Proyecto Aprendiz. Este último está en proceso de reactualización dado que el paso del tiempo hizo que ya no contemos con sobrevivientes para hacerlo. Entraremos al escenario los hijos de sobrevivientes con nuestras experiencias de haber crecido con las marcas que la Shoá dejó en nuestros padres; también los nietos, ya más libres del vínculo directo con los sobrevivientes, con una renovada capacidad de pregunta, investigación y memoria.

En síntesis. Durante la Batalla de Inglaterra, Sir Winston Churchill se refirió a quienes lucharon diciendo que “nunca tan pocos habían hecho tanto por tantos”. Somos, como aquel escuadrón de la RAF, un puñado de personas, con pequeñas voces que, antes desde Niños de la Shoá, Generaciones de la Shoá y ahora desde el Museo, crecen y se amplifican, se vuelven fuertes y potentes en su persistencia por mantener viva la memoria de la Shoá, generar conciencia para que el tan ansiado “nunca más” alguna vez lo sea.

_________________________________________________________

Memory in Action

Survivors of the Shoah and their descendants in a trajectory of reconstruction

Children of the Shoá. To tell of what was lived, to include it in the chain of family descendance, to understand it according to the specific context, to look at it again, to put it into a new perspective and to learn from one’s own experiences is what the survivors of the Shoah (Holocaust) and their descendants have found to be since we began to meet. We reconnected with the chain of our family lineage; we learned from each other and we went on reconstructing our pasts with new pieces that responded to obscure questions. We learned useful lessons for the present and for the future.

We began to meet regularly in 1997. We told our stories, and with surprise, we discovered how very similar were so many things we had believed  happened only to each one of us, and were, in fact, shared with the others.

     We began as the “Children of the Shoah,” because almost all of us had been very little at the end of the war. Some, including myself, though born a bit after that, saw that our stories also had points in  common. Those born after 1940 have almost no early memories and so their “memories” had to be investigated and reconstructed. Also, those of us who were born after the Shoah sought in our families’ past the links that we lacked to reconstruct the chain of connections to our parents and our grandparents. I often say that most important thing that happened to me in my life, happened before I was born. That “most Important thing” was that which unified us and what became an affectionate nest in which to find the keys that we lacked. We all had an intimate and personal relationship with the Shoah, and sharing it gave us a new sense of belonging. We felt like a family.

A Different Type of Institution. Clearly, we invented a way of doing things that was different from the usual procedures of local Jewish organizations. There was no difference between the Board of was Directors who thought about and made decisions and those who carried out what decided upon. Those of us who were members of the Board, were active in all other areas: we participated discussions, thought, signed checks about programs, and when it was necessary, took a broom and swept the floor. While we generated educational materials, we went down to open the door; while we invented innovative projects, we also made sure that there was no lack of coffee, tea, mate, sweetener and crackers. All volunteers, we all developed a very meaningful mission, we were in our home with our family.

Generations of the Shoah. In 2004, we set out on a great adventure, an international conference that we called “Facing the Future. In attendance were survivors, children, grandchildren, relatives, teachers, historians and cultural figures from several countries. This event strengthened our association. It was formalized and began to be known as the “Generations of the Shoah” in Argentina. “Generations” was a very unusual in the context of local Jewish organization, because it mainly consisted of women. The men who accompanied us were amazed that we were able to be talking about four things at the same time, not only what had to be done, but also the health of each one of us, whose daughter was pregnant or which grandson had done well at school or had a high fever the previous night.

       These were fertile meetings, with such a pleasant environment that it was enjoyable to be there. But we didn’t only create and distributed pedagogic materials, we also celebrated the holidays of our Jewish tradition, celebrated birthdays, gave support during unhappy events and were happy about our joys. . .we constituted an unexpected new affective web with close ties, perhaps a compensation for what some of us had lacked during our childhoods.

     We learned from our parents and survivors to transform the tragedy into a motive for living. We created a philosophy that valued life and gave it meaning, in the organization as well as in our own lives, recounting, almost with joy, who we were and what we had learned.

     We participated intensely in social networks, and we reacted strongly against the use of the Shoah for reasons that were not connected to it. Phrases like “Never again,” “Remember so not to  repeat,” “For the future generations” and so many others that we heard every day, brought us back again and again to explanations and demystifications. We permanently rectified false information. We fought against the banalization when Nazism, Hitler or Goebbels were mentioned as a common noun, which we took as an insult. We came out against statements that treated the facts lightly or superficially. We repudiated statements that distorted the facts, for they impeded making the making them known and the understanding of their content and scope. We protested against the spurious comparison of the Shoah with the politics of the State of Israel, pointing that what is now called Anti-Zionism is the same old Anti-Semitism in disguise.

Members of Generations of the Shoah

     We created three project that would go beyond what we had accomplished so far: the Cuadernos de la Shoá (Notebooks of the Shoah) and Proyecto Aprendiz I y II (Project Apprentice I and 2 (Project Apprentice I and II).

1.  Cuadernos de la Shoá. The Cuadernos are a publication directed at teachers who require an exhaustive pedagogical tool for teaching about the Holocaust. Each Cuaderno (there are now eight published and a nineth about to come out) deals with a specific theme: the rescuers, the children, the women, the resistance, the Shoah as part of the Second World War, the dehumanization, the outcomes, the genocides of the twentieth century. Each book is structured around three central concepts: the definition and explanation of the main ideas, the design of the book and graphic illustrations, the personal testimonies of survivors that transmit the human aspect of those involved.

To Live with Evil: Genocides of the Twentieth Century

To see or download the Cuadernos, go to:  https://museodelholocausto.org.ar/publicaciones/cuadernos-de-la-shoa/

A video about the Cuadernos (in Spanish) :https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9f3XT66m6qA&ab_channel=BACultura

2. – Project Apprentice I. Project Apprentice I was developed to assure that each one of the living survivor’s stories continue to be told in an oral and face-to-face way. The living testimony permits interaction and questioning and brings directly to each listener the emotion of someone who lived through it all. The idea is to train young adults to tell in the future, the history of a specific survivor. During three months of direct contact, each Apprentice gets to know, accompanies, converses with the survivor. This conversation treats not only the survivor’s experiences during the Shoah, but also her childhood, her old age, her ideals, her joys, her sorrows. The Apprentice receives and incorporates that story into his or her life and commits to retell it in the coming decades. There are now 150 Apprentices who now have this responsibility.

One of Diana Wang’s TED talks, with English subtitles:  “Los aprendices de la Historia”/”The Apprentices of History”:  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OeNvaToNv_k&t=4s

Survivor Lea Zajac (right) with her apprentice Darío Berlinerblau (left), in Buenos Aires

3. Project Apprentice II. We created a second level to these activities. The Apprentices were trained to develop a short talk, up to twenty minutes in length, in which they described their experiences living along with a survivor and the ways in which their own lives were affected by it. Each talk was recorded on videos that were distributed through social media. These brief talks have a strong potential in education. After showing a video in a single class, there is time left to complement it with concepts, commentaries, questions and pedagogic activities that assure the understanding of what had been lived through.

The talks by these young adults have a strong effect on those who hear them. The anecdote, the living presence, the immediacy of emotion are exceptional vehicles for stimulating memory and not allowing things to be forgotten.

4. Museum of the Holocaust in Buenos Aires. In 2018, Generations of the Shoah became part of the Museum of the Holocaust in Buenos Aires, combining forces and voluntary work. We contributed who we are and what we knew, the materials we produced and the presentations to schools and universities. We learn and we teach.     

Conversations with Survivors: The survivor Rudi Haymann is interviewed from Chile

     We were in dialogue with different groups. We formed the Argentine chapter of the International Alliance for the Memory of the Holocaust. With training sessions, testimonies, and with our survivors, we supported the March for Life. We participate in the Latin American Network for the Teaching of the Shoah.  We continue with the Cuadernos de la Shoá and Proyecto Aprendiz. This activity is in the process of reformulation, given that with the passage of time, we can no longer count on survivors to take part. We will encounter the situation of the children of the survivors like us with our own experience of having grown up with the scars left in our parents and also our grandchildren, now freer from the direct connection with the survivors, with a renewed capacity for questioning, investigation and memory.

In synthesis. During the Battle of Britain, Sir Winston Churchill referred to those who fought, saying that “never have so few done so much for so many.” We are like that squadron of the RAF, a handful of people, with small voices that as the Children of the Shoah, Generations of the Shoah and now from the Museum, grow and become louder, become strong and powerful in their persistence to keep alive the memory of the Shoah, generate consciousness so that the so wished for “Never again” will someday be so.

_________________________________________________

Memory in Action

Survivors of the Shoah and their descendants in a trajectory of reconstruction

Children of the Shoah. To tell of what was lived, to include it in the chain of family descendance, to understand it according to the specific context, to look at it again, to put it into a new perspective and to learn from one’s own experiences, all of this is what we are.  the survivors of the Shoah (Holocaust) and their descendants have found to be since the very moment in which we began to meet. Additionally, we learned from each other and we went on reconstructing our pasts with new pieces that responded to obscure questions. We learned useful lessons for the present and for the future. We began to meet regularly in 1997. We told our stories, and with surprise, we discovered how very similar were so many things we had believed  happened only to each one of us, and were, in fact, shared with the others.

     We began as the “Children of the Shoah,” because almost all of us had been very little at the end of the war. Some, including myself, though born a bit after that, saw that our stories also had points in  common. Those born after 1940 have almost no early memories and so their “memories” had to be investigated and reconstructed. Also, those of us who were born after the Shoah sought in our families’ past the links that we lacked to reconstruct the chain of connections to our parents and our grandparents. I often say that most important thing that happened to me in my life, happened before I was born. That “most Important thing” was that which unified us and what became an affectionate nest in which to find the keys that we lacked. We all had an intimate and personal relationship with the Shoah, and sharing it gave us a new sense of belonging. We felt like a family.

A Different Type of Institution. Clearly, we invented a way of doing things that was different from the usual procedures of local Jewish organizations. There was no difference between the Board of was Directors who thought about and made decisions and those who carried out what decided upon. Those of us who were members of the Board, were active in all other areas: we participated discussions, thought, signed checks about programs, and when it was necessary, took a broom and swept the floor. While we generated educational materials, we went down to open the door; while we invented innovative projects, we also made sure that there was no lack of coffee, tea, mate, sweetener and crackers. All volunteers, we all developed a very meaningful mission, we were in our home with our family.

Generations of the Shoah. In 2004, we set out on a great adventure, an international conference that we called “Facing the Future. In attendance were survivors, children, grandchildren, relatives, teachers, historians and cultural figures from several countries. This event strengthened our association. It was formalized and began to be known as the “Generations of the Shoah” in Argentina. “Generations” was a very unusual in the context of local Jewish organization, because it mainly consisted of women. The men who accompanied us were amazed that we were able to be talking about four things at the same time, not only what had to be done, but also the health of each one of us, whose daughter was pregnant or which grandson had done well at school or had a high fever the previous night.

       These were fertile meetings, with such a pleasant environment that it was enjoyable to be there. But we didn’t only create and distributed pedagogic materials, we also celebrated the holidays of our Jewish tradition, celebrated birthdays, gave support during unhappy events and were happy about our joys. . .we constituted an unexpected new affective web with close ties, perhaps a compensation for what some of us had lacked during our childhoods.

     We learned from our parents and survivors to transform the tragedy into a motive for living. We created a philosophy that valued life and gave it meaning, in the organization as well as in our own lives, recounting, almost with joy, who we were and what we had learned.

     We participated intensely in social networks, and we reacted strongly against the use of the Shoah for reasons that were not connected to it. Phrases like “Never again,” “Remember so not to  repeat,” “For the future generations” and so many others that we heard every day, brought us back again and again to explanations and demystifications. We permanently rectified false information. We fought against the banalization when Nazism, Hitler or Goebbels were mentioned as a common noun, which we took as an insult. We came out against statements that treated the facts lightly or superficially. We repudiated statements that distorted the facts, for they impeded making the making them known and the understanding of their content and scope. We protested against the spurious comparison of the Shoah with the politics of the State of Israel, pointing that what is now called Anti-Zionism is the same old Anti-Semitism in disguise.

     We created three project that would go beyond what we had accomplished so far: the Cuadernos de la Shoá (Notebooks of the Shoah) and Proyecto Aprendiz I y II (Project Aprendiz I and 2 (Project Apprendice I and II).

1.  Cuadernos de la Shoá. The Cuadernos are a publication directed at teachers who require an exhaustive pedagogical tool for teaching about the Holocaust. Each Cuaderno (there are now eight published and a nineth about to come out) deals with a specific theme: the rescuers, the children, the women, the resistance, the Shoah as part of the Second World War, the dehumanization, the outcomes, the genocides of the twentieth century. Each book is structured around three central concepts: the definition and explanation of the main ideas, the design of the book and graphic illustrations, the personal testimonies of survivors that transmit the human aspect of those involved.

To Live with Evil: Genocides of the Twentieth Century

2. – Project Apprentice I. Project Apprentice I was developed to assure that each one of the living survivor’s stories continue to be told in an oral and face-to-face way. The living testimony permits interaction and questioning and brings directly to each listener the emotion of someone who lived through it all. The idea is to train young adults to tell in the future, the history of a specific survivor. During three months of direct contact, each Apprentice gets to know, accompanies, converses with the survivor. This conversation treats not only the survivor’s experiences during the Shoah, but also her childhood, her old age, her ideals, her joys, her sorrows. The Apprentice receives and incorporates that story into his or her life and commits to retell it in the coming decades. There are now 150 Apprentices who now have this responsibility.

Project Apprentice II
La superviviente Lea Zajac (izquierda) y su aprendiz Darío Berlinerblau (derecha), en Buenos Aires

To tell of what was lived, to include it in the chain of family descendance, to understand it according to the specific context, to look at it again, to put it into a new perspective and to learn from one’s own experiences, all of this is what we are.  the survivors of the Shoah (Holocaust) and their descendants have found to be since the very moment in which we began to meet. Additionally, we learned from each other and we went on reconstructing our pasts with new pieces that responded to obscure questions. We learned useful lessons for the present and for the future. We began to meet regularly in 1997. We told our stories, and with surprise, we discovered how very similar were so many things we had believed  happened only to each one of us, and were, in fact, shared with the others.

3. Project Apprentice II. We created a second level to these activities. The Apprentices were trained to develop a short talk, up to twenty minutes in length, in which they described their experiences living along with a survivor and the ways in which their own lives were affected by it. Each talk was recorded on videos that were distributed through social media. These brief talks have a strong potential in education. After showing a video in a single class, there is time left to complement it with concepts, commentaries, questions and pedagogic activities that assure the understanding of what had been lived through.

The talks by these young adults have a strong effect on those who hear them. The anecdote, the living presence, the immediacy of emotion are exceptional vehicles for stimulating memory and not allowing things to be forgotten.

4. Museum of the Holocaust in Buenos Aires. In 2018, Generations of the Shoah became part of the Museum of the Holocaust in Buenos Aires, combining forces and voluntary work. We contributed who we are and what we knew, the materials we produced and the presentations to schools and universities. We learn and we teach.     

     We were in dialogue with different groups. We formed the Argentine chapter of the International Alliance for the Memory of the Holocaust. With training sessions, testimonies, and with our survivors, we supported the March for Life. We participate in the Latin American Network for the Teaching of the Shoah.  We continue with the Cuadernos de la Shoá and Proyecto Aprendiz. This activity is in the process of reformulation, given that with the passage of time, we can no longer count on survivors to take part. We will encounter the situation of the children of the survivors like us with our own experience of having grown up with the scars left in our parents and also our grandchildren, now freer from the direct connection with the survivors, with a renewed capacity for questioning, investigation and memory.

In synthesis. During the Battle of Britain, Sir Winston Churchill referred to those who fought, saying that “never have so few done so much for so many.” We are like that squadron of the RAF, a handful of people, with small voices that as the Children of the Shoah, Generations of the Shoah and now from the Museum, grow and become louder, become strong and powerful in their persistence to keep alive the memory of the Shoah, generate consciousness so that the so wished for “Never again” will someday be so.

______________________________________

Publicaciones de Diana Wang:

Muchos de estos libros están disponibles por Amazon y otras fuentes./Many of these books are available in Amazon or other sources.

Colaboraciones en publicaciones de otros autores:

2014 | Menachem Rosensaft (editor): God, Faith and Identity in the Ashes. Reflections of Children and Grandchildren of Holocaust Survivors. Chapter:The Holocaust and Jewish Identity. A dilemma. Jewish Lights Publishing, NY.

2012 | Ministerio de Justicia y DDHH: “La Shoá, los genocidios y crímenes de lesa humanidad: Enseñanzas para los juristas”. Ponencia: “¿Por qué recordar la Shoá en la Argentina?” en la sesión IV del simposio “La política de la memoria”. pág. 144. Versión en pdf

2007 | Eliahu Toker, Ana Weinstein: Nietos y abuelos. Un intenso vínculo. Ediciones Instituto Movilizador de Fondos Cooperativos. Buenos Aires. Caps: “Abuelas y frutillas“, pág. 27 y “La última frontera” pág. 30

2004 | Nélida Boulgourdjian-Toufeksian, Juan Carlos Toufeksian, Carlos Alemian (comp): Análisis de la prácticas genocidas. Actas del IV Encuentro sobre Genocidio. Fundación Siranoush y Boghos Arzoumanian, Buenos Aires. Capítulo Genocidio y memoria: “La segunda generación de sobrevivientes. Su lugar en el escenario del genocidio“, pág.203

2004 | Ricardo Feierstein, Stephen Sadow (comps): Recreando la cultura judeoargentina 2. Literatura y artes plásticas. Editorial Mila, Buenos Aires. “Victimización e identidad. Reflexiones serias a partir de textos humorísticos“, pág 280

2002| Cristina Godoy (comp): Historiografía y Memoria colectiva. Tiempos y territorios. Miño y Dávila, Buenos Aires. Cap:”El mal y su legitimación social“, pág 91.

2002 | Ricardo Feierstein, Stephen Sadow (comps): Recreando la cultura judeoargentina. 1894-2001, en el umbral del segundo siglo. Editorial Mila, Buenos Aires. Cap: “Lo judío en mi obra“, pág. 311

_____________________________________________________________________

Algunos libros de Diana Wang/Some of Diana Wang’s Books

_________________________________________________________

Más fotos/More Photos:

Cuadernos de la Shoá

Contacts/Contactos

World Federation of Jewish Survivors of the Holocaust info@holocaustchild.org